understand_v by_o the_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n lion_n and_o dragon_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n upon_o who_o neck_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n use_v those_o word_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n when_o as_o the_o emperor_n disdain_v this_o pride_n make_v answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o holy_a father_n tread_v on_o his_o neck_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n which_o story_n though_o it_o be_v brand_v by_o baronius_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o fable_n yet_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o a_o full_a jury_n of_o witness_n and_o especial_o two_o gennadius_n the_o patriarch_n 1584._o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o venetian_a historian_n that_o live_v about_o that_o time_n which_o last_v only_o differ_v in_o the_o pope_n allege_v of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o but_o ambulabo_fw-la i_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n again_o they_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o they_o shall_v worship_v towards_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n sublimity_n for_o say_v turrian_n the_o jesuite_n where_o be_v this_o verify_v but_o 14._o in_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifest_a prediction_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o subjection_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n call_v you_o this_o be_v not_o these_o strange_a interpretation_n 25._o but_o yet_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o 28._o of_o isaiah_n 16._o verse_n we_o read_v behold_v i_o will_v 16._o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n this_o all_o know_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o pontif._n none_o other_o yet_o bellarmine_n understand_v by_o this_o try_a precious_a corner_n stone_n not_o christ_n but_o peter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la the_o roman_a sea_n again_o we_o read_v jere._n 26._o 14._o behold_v 14._o i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n this_o text_n bonaventure_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o 4_o the_o priest_n hand_n at_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o prisoner_n not_o to_o be_v let_v go_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o ransom_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n hosea_n 1._o 11._o we_o read_v that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n 11._o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n answerable_a to_o that_o joh._n 10._o 16._o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o 9_o shepherd_n which_o place_n proper_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v ordinary_o and_o blasphemous_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n again_o cant._n 5._o 11._o his_o head_n be_v as_o fine_a gold_n and_o cant._n 7._o 5._o thy_o head_n be_v like_o the_o mount_n carmel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n but_o bellarmine_n ibid._n interpret_v the_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v christ_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o bridegroom_n compare_v the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n to_o mount_v carmel_n because_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n yet_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o bride_n compare_v the_o bridegroom_n head_n to_o the_o best_a gold_n because_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 26._o but_o let_v we_o come_v a_o little_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o rich_a and_o cautelous_a in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o old_a hear_v and_o then_o judge_v matth._n 28._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n be_v expound_v of_o 38._o the_o pope_n and_o also_o by_o stephen_n the_o archbishop_n of_o patavy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n luc._n 22._o 38._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o christ_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n boniface_n the_o eight_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n because_o christ_n say_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a and_o bid_v peter_n not_o cast_v 7._o away_o one_o of_o they_o but_o put_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sheath_n this_o exposition_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o only_o devise_v by_o a_o pope_n but_o also_o approve_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o molina_n coronat_fw-la the_o jesuite_n and_o balbus_n with_o diverse_a other_o though_o i_o confess_v reject_v by_o stella_n maldonate_fw-it and_o arias_n montanus_n but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o a_o pope_n that_o can_v err_v and_o to_o such_o a_o eminent_a cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o likewise_o they_o expound_v that_o text_n matth._n 17._o 24._o solve_n pro_fw-la te_fw-la &_o i_o pay_v for_o 24._o thou_o and_o i_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n family_n have_v two_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o peter_n because_o they_o two_o only_o pay_v and_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n pay_v as_o if_o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o preeminence_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o subjection_n as_o jansenius_n expound_v it_o so_o baronius_n allege_v that_o of_o act._n 10._o 13._o arise_v 12._o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n kill_v that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o eat_v that_o be_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v goodly_a stuff_n indeed_o sure_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o cause_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o these_o silly_a shift_n so_o our_o countryman_n fisher_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n allege_v that_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 8._o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o that_o love_n expiate_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 10._o 12._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o patroness_n of_o purgatory_n wring_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o underprop_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n the_o scripture_n can_v name_v fire_n and_o purge_v but_o present_o there_o be_v purgatory_n as_o isaiah_n 3._o 4._o 4._o and_o 9_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 3._o nor_o a_o lake_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o there_o be_v purgatory_n as_o zachar._n 9_o 11._o nor_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 10._o apoc._n 5._o 3._o but_o there_o be_v purgatory_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o define_v where_o it_o be_v and_o bellarmine_n bring_v in_o eight_o diverse_a 6._o opinion_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n but_o two_o of_o their_o exposition_n touch_v purgatory_n i_o can_v overpasse_v leave_v i_o shall_v deprive_v the_o reader_n of_o matter_n of_o laughter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o serious_a discourse_n and_o they_o of_o commendation_n of_o wit_n for_o they_o be_v witty_a above_o measure_n the_o one_o be_v mar._n 13._o 34._o 34._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n go_v into_o 130_o a_o strange_a country_n leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v this_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n signify_v the_o soul_n say_v they_o which_o by_o death_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n his_o leave_v authority_n with_o his_o servant_n signify_v that_o he_o command_v his_o executor_n to_o procure_v with_o his_o good_n the_o prayer_n &_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n he_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v that_o be_v he_o give_v part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o his_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v diligent_o
vero_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la infimus_fw-la pain_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la unus_fw-la comminus_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la manus_fw-la conserere_fw-la &_o in_o arenam_fw-la provocare_fw-la non_fw-la reformidat_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la gregum_fw-la ductores_fw-la efficere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la annitantur_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la illos_fw-la reputare_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la suae_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la religioni_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la strenuam_fw-la operam_fw-la navasse_fw-la video_fw-la euangelicorum_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptionis_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la motuumve_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la sane_fw-la recordor_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la nulios_fw-la vestram_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o tutelam_fw-la fratres_fw-la meas_fw-la hasce_fw-la ratiunculas_fw-la accipite_fw-la aequis_fw-la animus_fw-la atque_fw-la oculis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o discutite_fw-la censuram_fw-la vestram_fw-la non_fw-la recuso_fw-la dum_fw-la preces_fw-la modo_fw-la vestras_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la denegetis_fw-la hic_fw-la romanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la novitatem_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la licet_fw-la contueri_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la impuritas_fw-la sequentium_fw-la in_o rationum_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o dvodecima_fw-la impietas_fw-la aperietur_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiectant_a in_o eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la undecimam_fw-la regeretur_fw-la falsitas_fw-la in_o octava_fw-la &_o nona_fw-la dilucebit_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la in_o septima_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contemptio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensio_fw-la in_o quinta_fw-la sexta_fw-la &_o decima_fw-la patefient_fw-la frement_n &_o frendebunt_fw-la sit_v scio_fw-la jesuitae_n caeterique_fw-la sacrificuli_fw-la ac_fw-la omissis_fw-la forte_fw-fr rationum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o momentis_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la illinc_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquidpiam_fw-la excerpent_n quoth_v obtrectent_a &_o arrodant_fw-la sed_fw-la ringantur_fw-la per_fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la &_o rumpantur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nihili_fw-la illorum_fw-la sive_fw-la calumnias_fw-la moror_fw-la sive_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dum_fw-la vos_fw-la modo_fw-la propitios_fw-la mihi_fw-la habeam_fw-la quorum_fw-la inprimis_fw-la vereor_fw-la &_o revereor_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quos_fw-la propterea_fw-la oro_fw-la &_o obtestor_fw-la ut_fw-la siqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scopo_fw-la deflexerim_n comiter_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la i_o reducatis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la ac_fw-la debui_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o arena_fw-la demicârim_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la id_fw-la meae_fw-la condonetis_fw-la praevaricationi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tribuatis_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantillumcunque_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la minime_fw-la displiciturum_fw-la confido_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ignarus_fw-la seruulum_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la extalentis_fw-la rem_fw-la fecit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la illum_fw-la alterum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la probatumque_fw-la extitisse_fw-la qui_fw-la decem_fw-la ex_fw-la quinque_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la interim_n fratres_fw-la mutui_fw-la amoris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la complectamur_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pilatus_n &_o herodes_n contra_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coniunctissimè_fw-la conspirant_a &_o consentiunt_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la pari_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la consensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiore_fw-la animorum_fw-la conspiration_n adversus_fw-la antichristum_n illiusque_fw-la astipulatorum_fw-la &_o â—ssectatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la vires_fw-la depugnemus_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la foeliciusque_fw-la fiat_fw-la facessant_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la precor_fw-la derebus_fw-la minutulis_fw-la light_n omnes_fw-la &_o discordiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimio_fw-la plus_fw-la iam_fw-la diu_fw-la assuevimus_fw-la reprimamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la ipsinos_fw-la ne_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la iraeneus_n habuit_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la 62._o quod_fw-la proptermodicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la conscinderent_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la consimilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la nazianzenus_n 28._o quod_fw-la essent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la ni_fw-fr providemus_fw-la iusta_fw-la querela_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la quin_fw-la apostoli_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi exgenere_fw-mi indifferentium_fw-la disserentis_fw-la potius_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la siquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la 16._o contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la si_fw-la alij_fw-la alios_fw-la mordetis_fw-la &_o devoratis_fw-la 15._o videte_fw-la ne_fw-la vicissim_fw-la alij_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la consumamini_fw-la deus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o lucis_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illiusque_fw-la gregalium_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o insidijs_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ac_fw-la coelestem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la sartos_fw-la tectos_fw-la tandem_fw-la perducat_fw-la t._n b_o motive_n i._n that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n bat_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogâ—teth_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v toy_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v &_o wry_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purpose_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—go_fw-la &_o motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a anâ—_n palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—rgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ix_o that_o religion_n whose_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n x._o that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n xi_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v â—e_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n motive_n xii_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o
every_o man_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ninevite_n know_v not_o their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a so_o this_o rabble_n know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o left_a as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n how_o can_v they_o know_v they_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n they_o rumble_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o understand_v one_o word_n what_o they_o speak_v they_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pater_n mean_v nor_o what_o credo_fw-la signify_v yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o so_o mistearme_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o their_o language_n be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o babble_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o the_o prattle_n of_o parrot_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o ignorance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o teach_v and_o education_n but_o even_o among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o after_o so_o strange_a and_o strong_a a_o fashion_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o inveterate_a and_o continue_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n hence_o spring_v all_o that_o gross_a superstition_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n fall_v down_o before_o image_n adore_v and_o beautify_v they_o with_o new-fashioned_a garment_n run_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o set_v up_o taper_n before_o their_o shrine_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o herb_n vervine_n be_v cross_v and_o bless_v against_o blast_n the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o little_a creed_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n will_v any_o that_o be_v not_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o ignorance_n put_v any_o affiance_n in_o such_o trumpery_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o repose_v even_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 28._o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v this_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a and_o sour_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o xi_o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o romanist_n triumph_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v evermore_o into_o our_o tooth_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o our_o church_n of_o yesterday_o even_o since_o luther_n time_n be_v never_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o herein_o they_o play_v but_o the_o sophister_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o true_a antiquity_n we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o upstart_n church_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o which_o point_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a antiquity_n one_o primary_n another_o secundary_a primary_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n secundary_a be_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v age_v and_o gray-headed_a but_o yet_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o spring_n head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n control_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n mat._n 19_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v age_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n even_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a yet_o nonsic_n fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o we_o see_v that_o divorce_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o true_a antiquity_n for_o true_a antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o tertullian_n verum_fw-la tertull._n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v always_o true_a and_o that_o which_o come_v late_a be_v false_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_o speak_v of_o saint_n augustine_n estmos_n diabolicus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la traducem_fw-la commendetur_fw-la 114_o fallacia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a custom_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o antiquity_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o antiquity_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o hoare-headed_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o regard_v if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v novelty_n if_o it_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o warrant_v be_v true_o ancient_a and_o have_v true_a certain_a and_o unresistable_a authority_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o aquinaâ—_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v 3._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o custom_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v not_o virginib_fw-la so_o much_o by_o noveltis_n as_o by_o verity_n whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v heresy_n yea_o though_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o of_o cyprian_a if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o caecilium_fw-la regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 41._o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o pretend_a antiquity_n for_o their_o error_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o father_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o now_o give_v it_o over_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v custom_n as_o a_o rock_n or_o the_o threat_n of_o charybdis_n or_o the_o fabulous_a syrenes_n for_o it_o paruulorum_fw-la choke_v a_o man_n it_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n a_o hellish_a gulf_n a_o evil_a fan_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n truth_n be_v know_v custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o though_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n by_o a_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n that_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n which_o by_o corrupt_a time_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o discourse_v so_o plain_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v that_o no_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o seem_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n shall_v depart_v unsatisfied_a 2._o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 2._o undeniable_a truth_n for_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o
they_o do_v it_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o in_o disputation_n but_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o infection_n whereas_o they_o spare_v none_o neither_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o modern_a writer_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o lest_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v be_v infect_v as_o that_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o wound_v their_o cause_n see_v the_o case_n now_o so_o stand_v that_o he_o which_o can_v muster_v up_o together_o the_o great_a army_n of_o author_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n their_o deal_n then_o with_o we_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o philistines_n against_o the_o israelite_n who_o despoil_v they_o of_o all_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n that_o they_o may_v domineer_v over_o they_o with_o great_a security_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a untruth_n and_o a_o desperate_a cuasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n than_o they_o be_v 107._o last_o whereas_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n to_o move_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n remember_v that_o in_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a marry_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o work_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o this_o then_o much_o more_o to_o correct_v and_o purge_v their_o book_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o sacred_a inquisitor_n to_o wit_n certain_a cardinal_n and_o lawyer_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v often_o no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o iâ—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o do_v they_o then_o speak_v so_o dark_o and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n when_o as_o they_o may_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o but_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v display_v the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o fillinesse_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v stand_v why_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o book_n to_o be_v purge_v because_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o lawful_a and_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o think_v so_o when_o the_o author_n across_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o reason_v when_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v their_o synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o till_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 108._o second_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n for_o they_o blot_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o both_o old_a and_o new_a author_n that_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o accuse_v to_o be_v heretical_a as_o that_o place_n in_o saint_n cyril_n before_o mention_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o direct_a term_n then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o 15._o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o basil_n index_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o man_n argâ—â—t_fw-la but_o upon_o faith_n and_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o dutch_a index_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o robert_n stephens_n bible_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a nature_n these_o they_o purge_v out_o of_o stephen_n index_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o as_o many_o word_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o clenf_v book_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o error_n that_o they_o rather_o purge_v out_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o clear_a wine_n of_o truth_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o dregs_n and_o dross_n behind_o 109._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o needful_a and_o behooveful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o burn_v too_o if_o it_o be_v so_o think_v meet_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v they_o heresy_n which_o they_o purge_v no_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o do_v they_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_a man_n from_o infection_n no_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o deprive_v their_o adversary_n of_o all_o authority_n that_o make_v against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o novelty_n of_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v though_o with_o evil_a success_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n deal_v herein_o as_o holofernes_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bethulia_n break_v the_o conduit_n cut_v the_o pipe_n and_o slop_v the_o passage_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o provision_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a water_n out_o of_o the_o cistern_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o god_n people_n for_o prevent_v of_o infection_n they_o will_v have_v purge_v their_o lie_a legend_n of_o infinite_a fable_n their_o canon_n law_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o schoolman_n of_o many_o strange_a opinion_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o machiavelli_n and_o of_o that_o cardinal_n that_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a filthy_a and_o devilish_a write_n which_o be_v print_v and_o reprint_v among_o they_o without_o controlment_n and_o again_o be_v it_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o it_o be_v conspiracy_n in_o falsehood_n and_o consent_n in_o error_n and_o not_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n till_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n last_o be_v it_o christian_a policy_n no_o it_o be_v devilish_a subtlety_n and_o crafty_a forgery_n for_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o in_o a_o trial_n of_o land_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n wherein_o he_o that_o bring_v best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n carry_v the_o cause_n now_o if_o one_o party_n either_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o corrupt_v true_a or_o forge_v evidence_n to_o his_o purpose_n or_o falsify_v those_o that_o be_v extant_a all_o man_n will_v count_v he_o as_o a_o forger_n and_o his_o cause_n desperate_a and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a the_o pillory_n so_o betwixt_o we_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o church_n our_o evidence_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o god_n word_n than_o the_o write_n and_o record_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n now_o then_o they_o that_o shall_v purge_v pare_v raze_v blurr_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a companion_n and_o not_o honest_a
a_o retractive_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n contain_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o tho._n beard_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o the_o town_n of_o huntington_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n london_n print_v by_o william_n stansby_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o henry_n fetherstone_n 1616._o to_o the_o true_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n oliver_z cromwell_n t._n b._n wish_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o all_o happiness_n sir_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a respect_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v your_o name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n as_o first_o your_o sincere_a love_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o second_o your_o true_a detestation_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o those_o wander_a planet_n that_o infect_v the_o air_n of_o our_o church_n and_o seek_v by_o mine_v poison_v and_o other_o devilish_a practice_n to_o turn_v our_o jerusalem_n into_o babel_n three_o for_o that_o yourself_o with_o your_o religious_a lady_n worthy_a child_n and_o brethren_n and_o great_a family_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o principal_a auditor_n of_o my_o unworthy_a ministry_n wherein_o many_o of_o these_o point_n have_v be_v deliver_v upon_o occasion_n that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o here_o more_o full_o discourse_v and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o last_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n wherewith_o i_o be_o bind_v unto_o you_o for_o many_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o kindness_n receive_v these_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o have_v move_v i_o to_o select_v yourself_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o to_o dedicate_v these_o motive_n unto_o for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o patronage_n and_o protection_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o several_a point_n contain_v therein_o do_v deserve_v let_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o leg_n or_o fall_v and_o perish_v i_o know_v they_o shall_v encounter_v with_o many_o bitter_a opposition_n and_o sharp_a adversary_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o sift_v every_o sentence_n and_o to_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n but_o my_o shelter_n be_v the_o buckler_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o brazen_a wall_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o which_o be_v arm_v i_o hope_v through_o god_n aid_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o entertain_v the_o reencounter_n if_o any_o assault_n be_v make_v as_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v this_o onset_n i_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o romish_a religion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o even_o these_o few_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o stagger_v and_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n accompany_v these_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o blessing_n as_o i_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v these_o motive_n such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o willing_o desire_n may_v be_v grace_v by_o your_o name_n hope_v that_o your_o name_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v disgrace_v by_o they_o accept_v they_o therefore_o as_o token_n of_o my_o sincere_a love_n to_o yourself_o and_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o requital_n but_o a_o augmentation_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o already_o you_o abhor_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n increase_v in_o you_o more_o and_o more_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o your_o soul_n health_n and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n temporal_a upon_o your_o head_n and_o crown_v you_o with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o worship_n most_o affectionate_a and_o devote_a tho._n beard_n reverendis_fw-la dilectisqve_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fratribus_fw-la pijs_fw-la et_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ministris_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la britanniam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesv_n christo_fw-la non_fw-fr estis_fw-la nescij_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christo_n quanta_fw-la nos_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ministros_fw-la tùm_fw-la verborum_fw-la maledicentia_fw-la tùm_fw-la animorum_fw-la odio_fw-la insectentur_fw-la cleri_fw-la pontificij_fw-la cohors_fw-la &_o collwies_fw-la universa_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la generâ—â—_n tela_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la venenata_fw-la confertim_fw-la conijciunt_fw-la famam_fw-la nostram_fw-la canino_fw-la dente_fw-la &_o study_v allatrant_fw-la atque_fw-la admordent_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la adeo_fw-la gulas_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la eas_fw-la nobis_fw-la incisuri_fw-la appâ—tunt_fw-la si_fw-la illorum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la malevolentiae_fw-la par_fw-fr ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o responderet_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ministri_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la veteribus_fw-la judaeis_n samaritae_n illis_fw-la itae_fw-la putet_fw-la &_o foetet_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la nausea_n &_o indignatione_n illud_fw-la ne_fw-la nominare_fw-la quidem_fw-la possunt_fw-la huiuscemodi_fw-la convitijs_fw-la &_o contumelijs_fw-la libricorum_fw-la passim_fw-la &_o plaerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la referti_fw-la onustique_a sunt_fw-la cvius_fw-la si_fw-la intestini_fw-la &_o inexplebilis_fw-la odij_fw-la rationes_fw-la libeat_fw-la perquirere_fw-la quinque_fw-la istas_fw-la quas_fw-la ordine_fw-la percensebo_fw-la praecâ—teris_fw-la insigniores_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la principem_fw-la hanc_fw-la reperietis_fw-la quod_fw-la clerus_fw-la hic_fw-la pontificius_n monachorum_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la &_o fraterculorum_fw-la locustae_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la 3._o commemoratae_fw-la quae_fw-la caudis_fw-la similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la scorpiâ—_fw-la cuâ—pidatis_fw-la de_fw-la infernalis_fw-la putei_fw-la fumo_fw-la prodeuntes_fw-la terminitam_fw-la quinque_fw-la mensium_fw-la spatio_fw-la homines_fw-la excruciandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la accepere_fw-la quâ—_n ex_fw-la re_fw-mi fit_n ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la possunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o valent_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferro_fw-la flammaque_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la grassentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la linguas_fw-la &_o calamos_fw-la exacuant_fw-la atque_fw-la distringant_fw-la consimili_fw-la planè_fw-la atque_fw-la ille_fw-la â—ngenio_fw-la praediti_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la poetam_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliquà _fw-la nocuisset_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esset_fw-la 3._o haereticorum_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la ab_fw-la hieronymo_n hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la cacoâ—thes_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la convicti_fw-la de_fw-la perfidia_fw-la ad_fw-la maledicta_fw-la se_fw-la conferant_fw-la sequitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la isthaec_fw-la altera_fw-la quod_fw-la luci_fw-la cum_fw-la tenebris_fw-la nulla_fw-la societas_fw-la nullum_fw-la commercium_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ac_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la lucis_fw-la ministri_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la adomnes_n quibus_fw-la non_fw-la sponte_fw-la oculi_fw-la caecutiunt_fw-la euangelij_fw-la claritatem_fw-la quaqua_fw-la versum_fw-la diffundimus_fw-la illi_fw-la contratenebrarum_fw-la satellite_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectione_n plarosque_fw-la arcent_fw-la &_o prohibent_fw-la dum_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la implicitam_fw-la nos_fw-la carbonariam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apprimè_fw-la salutarem_fw-la maximeque_fw-la necessariam_fw-la praedicant_fw-la &_o commendant_fw-la densissimis_fw-la sane_fw-la crassissimisque_fw-la tenebris_fw-la hominum_fw-la animâ—â—_n circumfundunt_fw-la istis_fw-la porro_fw-la causis_fw-la annumeranda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la tertia_fw-la quod_fw-la nullum_fw-la tam_fw-la capital_fw-it odium_fw-la solet_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la quod_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la tum_fw-la nos_fw-la religionis_fw-la illiâ—â—_n praecones_fw-la sumâ—â—_n quae_fw-la illorum_fw-la superstitioni_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la adversa_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la ut_fw-la ratione_fw-la convenire_fw-la nalla_fw-la conciliari_fw-la arte_fw-la inter_fw-la sepossunt_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la existit_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la turcas_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o judâ—â—s_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la quamuis_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la host_n infestissimos_fw-la pariter_fw-la ut_fw-la protestant_n &_o euangelij_fw-la ministros_fw-la detestentur_fw-la cuire_v indicio_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la hispanicam_fw-la appellant_n inquisitio_fw-la testis_fw-la etiam_fw-la locuple_n româ—_n ipsa_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sane_fw-la ore_fw-la pontificis_fw-la turcis_n &_o judaeis_n tuta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la atque_fw-la periculo_fw-la omni_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o immunis_fw-la negotiatio_fw-la est_fw-la siquem_fw-la autem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la levissimè_fw-la suspectum_fw-la esse_fw-la contingat_fw-la â—um_fw-la vel_fw-la aperta_fw-la vi_fw-la vel_fw-la occultis_fw-la insiaijs_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la usque_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quod_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la solos_fw-la immanitate_fw-la furoreque_fw-la
it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o preamble_n that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a 54._o and_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o all_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o helleborus_fw-la in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v vomit_v out_o their_o folly_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o reclaim_v she_o from_o her_o error_n and_o to_o heal_v her_o wound_n all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n that_o can_v be_v minister_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v relinquish_v whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o because_o it_o breed_v by_o custom_n such_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n in_o the_o stomach_n as_o must_v ever_o anon_o be_v water_v with_o both_o which_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v she_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 12._o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o jeremie_n prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o though_o pain_n be_v take_v 9_o to_o heal_v she_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v send_v 11_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o hope_v be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o reclaim_n of_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o turn_v a_o eunuch_n into_o a_o man_n or_o make_v a_o black_a moor_n white_a yet_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n a_o strong_a potion_n compound_v of_o ingredient_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o sanity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o their_o queasy_a stomach_n shall_v either_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o have_v take_v shall_v vomit_v up_o again_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o benefit_n will_v arise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o they_o also_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o error_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o pull_v in_o other_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v together_o then_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n by_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o most_o gross_a apostasy_n with_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o obdurate_a blindness_n i_o enter_v into_o my_o intend_a task_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o poor_a labour_n which_o i_o consecrate_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n of_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a member_n motive_n i._o that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o 27._o needs_o no_o confirmation_n especial_o see_v s._n james_n describe_v true_a religion_n by_o these_o attribute_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o s._n paul_n 1._o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o false_a one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o must_v needs_o fetch_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n indeed_o may_v by_o accident_n 34._o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o by_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o damn_n against_o a_o stream_n make_v they_o to_o swell_v and_o boil_v and_o burst_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n howbeit_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v itself_o but_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o essential_a procurer_n and_o provoker_n unto_o sin_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v thus_o manifest_a all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o open_v a_o gap_n unto_o sin_n and_o give_v notorious_a liberty_n and_o scope_n to_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n or_o occasion_n but_o necessary_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n qua_fw-la data_fw-la necessariò_fw-la soquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_a religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n blameless_a and_o unspotted_a like_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o pollute_a and_o defile_v religion_n minor_fw-la tend_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o 6._o doctrine_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o what_o horrible_a looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v it_o tend_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o open_a blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o superior_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n be_v not_o oneâ—y_o equal_v but_o exalt_v above_o god_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a which_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n give_v to_o commit_v by_o this_o licentious_a doctrine_n 5._o incest_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n sister_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a crew_n will_v daub_v over_o this_o filthy_a wall_n because_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la eius_fw-la germana_fw-la papa_n for_o silvester_n prieriâ—_n bartholomeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavafio_n speak_v more_o plain_o cumsua_n germana_fw-la that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n another_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o with_o philip_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n and_o clement_n the_o 7._o licence_v petrus_n aluaradus_n the_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o 515._o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n save_v only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n sodometrie_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o license_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n lucy_n and_o his_o family_n to_o use_v free_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o
200._o some_o clenang_n 300._o benefice_n most_o of_o which_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o regard_v how_o they_o be_v serve_v or_o starve_a what_o do_v he_o 10._o but_o show_v himself_o rather_o a_o wolf_n than_o a_o shepherd_n this_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o time_n call_v a_o dissipation_n and_o john_n pica_n the_o famous_a earl_n of_o mâ—randula_n in_o a_o 10_o oration_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o complain_v of_o as_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n if_o to_o maintain_v incest_n sodometry_n adultery_n fornication_n perjury_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o most_o horrible_a and_o foul_a sin_n lâ—t_v all_o man_n judge_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o which_o give_v either_o open_a or_o secret_a dispensation_n to_o all_o these_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o first_o romish_n doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o 2._o liberty_n a_o second_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n a_o doctrine_n indeed_o full_a of_o all_o licentiousness_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o custody_n to_o admit_v in_o by_o indulgence_n or_o to_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n and_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n to_o wit_n their_o work_n 2._o of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o mix_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 11._o the_o limit_n and_o largeness_n of_o these_o pardon_n they_o stretch_v vita_fw-la so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v they_o of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v christ_n death_n free_v only_o a_o culpa_fw-la &_o aterna_fw-la poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o but_o not_o a_o poena_fw-la temporali_fw-la from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o these_o popish_a pardon_n acquit_v and_o discharge_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a as_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v and_o they_o that_o mince_v it_o fine_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o that_o christ_n passion_n come_v short_a of_o his_o vicar_n 36._o pardon_n and_o the_o servant_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o master_n by_o their_o religion_n for_o though_o the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o pardon_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 6._o for_o the_o saint_n merit_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o alone_o make_v no_o good_a medicine_n and_o the_o pope_n must_v dispense_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o do_v they_o firetch_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o to_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o that_o 6._o not_o only_o in_o purgatory_n but_o in_o hell_n out_o of_o both_o which_o place_n say_v they_o both_o the_o suburb_n and_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v who_o he_o please_v and_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n avouch_v almost_o as_o 6._o much_o leave_v out_o hell_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n may_v absolve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o empty_a the_o prison_n at_o once_o mark_v his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o seeing_z gregory_n by_o his_o prayer_n discharge_v traiane_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n by_o communication_n of_o indulgence_n absolve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n from_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n may_v take_v away_o all_o pain_n therefore_o the_o pope_n also_o who_o be_v his_o vicar_n may_n these_o be_v the_o archbishop_n goodly_a reason_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v mere_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a the_o other_o blasphemous_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a person_n have_v receive_v these_o as_o their_o creed_n and_o by_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n 12._o and_o to_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n be_v these_o pardon-monger_n paâ—viâ—_n grow_v that_o they_o stock_n not_o to_o promise_v plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o either_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o miscarry_v in_o their_o journey_n or_o that_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o especial_o the_o 7._o privilege_a church_n promise_v to_o some_o 50._o to_o some_o a_o 100_o to_o some_o 3000._o year_n of_o pardon_n yea_o boniface_n the_o eight_o grant_v of_o his_o bountiful_a liberality_n 82000._o year_n pardon_n for_o every_o time_n say_v a_o prayer_n of_o s._n augustine_n print_v in_o a_o table_n at_o venice_n and_o that_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la john_n the_o 22._o grant_v twenty_o year_n pardon_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v but_o bow_v his_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a pardon_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o one_o day_n provide_v for_o million_o of_o age_n and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o help_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o purgatory_n beside_o all_o this_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o crucifix_n and_o medaile_n and_o agnus_n dei_n holy_a grain_n or_o bead_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o wear_v one_o of_o they_o about_o he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o say_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o name_n jesus_n shall_v have_v a_o plenary_a and_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n 13._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o rake_v any_o deep_a into_o this_o filthy_a puddle_n i_o may_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o travail_n in_o decipher_v the_o infinite_a and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n refutare_fw-la the_o very_a name_n whereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o that_o have_v ample_o discover_v these_o secret_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o this_o a_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o licentiousness_n who_o will_v fear_v to_o sin_n when_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n for_o bow_v the_o head_n say_v over_o a_o short_a prayer_n visit_v a_o church_n creep_v to_o a_o cross_n wear_v a_o crucifix_n pardon_n may_v be_v purchase_v for_o sin_n without_o number_n and_o that_o for_o year_n without_o number_n what_o be_v the_o height_n of_o liberty_n if_o this_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o they_o ascend_v high_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mart_n of_o all_o these_o indulgence_n at_o rome_n there_o you_o may_v have_v they_o at_o a_o very_a low_a price_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o yea_o cheap_a than_o any_o other_o ware_n and_o lest_o rome_n shall_v seem_v too_o far_o to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o there_o be_v petty_a market_n and_o fair_n of_o they_o in_o every_o country_n and_o the_o pedlar_n that_o carry_v about_o this_o trash_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o send_v tâ—â—elius_n 10._o about_o with_o his_o pardon_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o shilling_n and_o not_o a_o penny_n under_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o soul_n of_o any_o one_o which_o they_o shall_v name_v in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o late_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v into_o england_n agnus_n dei_n by_o thousand_o which_o they_o sell_v at_o what_o rate_n they_o list_v to_o poor_a seduce_v papist_n peroun_n the_o french_a cardinal_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n many_o such_o hallow_a and_o holy_a thing_n as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o sale_n thereof_o to_o help_v to_o defray_v his_o charge_n which_o he_o be_v at_o in_o that_o costly_a journey_n 14._o what_o shall_v i_o name_v unto_o you_o their_o odious_a merchandise_n and_o set_v to_o sale_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n call_v taxa_fw-la poenitentiaria_fw-la apostolica_fw-la whereby_o impunity_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o grievous_a so_o the_o party_n pay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n for_o his_o
that_o it_o be_v the_o italian_a fashion_n to_o live_v by_o robbery_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o focte_fw-la all_o equity_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o modern_a time_n witness_v the_o common_a proverb_n a_o englishman_n italianate_a a_o devil_n incarnate_a rome_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o â—eate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o italy_n witness_v their_o own_o mantuan_a i_o pudor_fw-la in_o villa_n etc._n etc._n fast_o vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la tot_fw-la a_o lupanar_fw-la depart_v honesty_n into_o village_n the_o city_n be_v whole_o become_v a_o stew_n and_o travailor_n report_v it_o be_v never_o so_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_v their_o own_o pasquill_n roma_fw-la vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cynaedus_fw-la ero_fw-la now_o farewell_n rome_n i_o have_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v i_o will_v return_v when_o as_o i_o mean_v bawd_n pander_n knave_n to_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o at_o rome_n 42._o and_o this_o the_o best_a of_o they_o against_o their_o will_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o confess_v rome_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n for_o why_o be_v rome_n so_o style_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o resemble_v the_o assyrian_a babylon_n in_o pride_n idolatry_n filthiness_n and_o especial_o in_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodeme_n for_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n the_o pope_n court_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la if_o in_o reverence_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n i_o may_v so_o say_v yet_o that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o city_n witness_v catherina_n senensis_n that_o holy_a woman_n who_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n who_o thus_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o shall_v be_v 14._o a_o delicate_a paradise_n of_o virtue_n she_o sound_v a_o stink_n of_o hellish_a vice_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n hear_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o durand_n â—7_n be_v in_o his_o time_n desperata_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v desperate_a of_o which_o be_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o dragon_n eccles_n and_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o reprobate_n and_o of_o platina_n himself_o the_o pope_n own_o secretary_n hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la mâ—â—_n say_v he_o vitia_fw-la cò_fw-la crcuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o our_o age_n vice_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o any_o place_n in_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o promise_v a_o reformation_n hear_v how_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o espensaeus_n tit_n complain_v all_o hope_n say_v he_o of_o reformation_n be_v take_v away_o where_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o great_a licenciousnes_n clamour_n impurity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v madness_n and_o impudence_n then_o in_o this_o city_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o he_o which_o have_v see_v it_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o which_o have_v not_o see_v it_o i_o can_v heap_v up_o many_o like_a testimony_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v that_o all_o that_o have_v either_o get_v experimental_a knowledge_n by_o their_o travail_n or_o speculative_a by_o their_o read_n can_v &_o will_v justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n that_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o world_n more_o impiety_n atheism_n impurity_n cruelty_n poison_v treachery_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n reign_v then_o in_o italy_n the_o pope_n own_o dominion_n and_o in_o rome_n under_o his_o holiness_n nose_n so_o that_o for_o shame_n but_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o adherent_n have_v brazen_a forehead_n they_o may_v cease_v to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n of_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o assume_v the_o aspersion_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o be_v far_o more_o guilty_a and_o their_o religion_n direct_o tend_v thereunto_o by_o these_o six_o main_a ground_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o first_o motive_n propound_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o reason_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o mayor_n without_o controversy_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v one_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o contradict_v this_o law_n be_v opposite_a unto_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v true_a religion_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o truth_n but_o falsehood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o tully_n call_v a_o law_n engender_v not_o data_fw-la impose_v bear_v with_o we_o not_o lay_v upon_o us._n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o character_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o cross_v all_o these_o law_n by_o allowance_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o they_o all_o condemn_v can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o must_v needs_o stand_v guilty_a of_o falsehood_n and_o error_n now_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v such_o minor_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v my_o task_n to_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v by_o invincible_a argument_n make_v good_a the_o same_o 1._o and_o first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o i._o god_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v civil_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n those_o 2d_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o saint_n paul_n charge_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n â—_o even_o tyrannical_a power_n as_o our_o saviour_n confess_v to_o pilate_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o 11._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o pilate_n power_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o require_v as_o much_o of_o all_o for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a all_o the_o outward_a member_n and_o inward_a faculty_n be_v govern_v by_o reason_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n oiconomike_v all_o the_o family_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o father_n or_o master_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n must_v by_o nature_n decree_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n or_o governor_n who_o to_o resist_v be_v to_o rebel_v against_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o the_o member_n to_o mutiny_v against_o the_o head_n or_o for_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n positive_a any_o whit_n behind_o for_o no_o offence_n by_o law_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v then_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la that_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n but_o in_o all_o other_o as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v 2._o now_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o supporter_n of_o treason_n and_o a_o animater_n of_o traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v first_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o second_o their_o
those_o mark_n you_o romanist_n that_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 8._o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 15._o their_o other_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a for_o what_o great_a liberty_n can_v they_o desire_v then_o to_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v err_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o follow_v their_o filthy_a lust_n by_o letter_n patent_n from_o his_o unholynesse_n for_o so_o here_o it_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v titule_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o reclaim_v &_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o filthiness_n to_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n to_o ride_v open_o in_o goodly_a chariot_n to_o be_v apparel_v like_o prince_n to_o have_v attend_v on_o they_o man_n clad_v in_o brave_a attire_n with_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o costly_a ornament_n yea_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o often_o visit_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o great_a cardinal_n if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reclaim_v they_o let_v all_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n and_o reason_n judge_v indifferent_o 16._o last_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o lust_n and_o to_o refrain_v whoredom_n from_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_o let_v we_o against_o augustine_n oppose_v saint_n basill_n psalm_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n say_v that_o whoredom_n stay_v not_o itself_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o come_v to_o a_o harlot_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o also_o seekth_v another_o fellow_n and_o so_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o city_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o burn_a one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o so_o this_o mischief_n be_v once_o kindle_v range_v over_o all_o the_o city_n oppose_v also_o to_o he_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o write_v 119._o upon_o the_o 119._o psalm_n thus_o say_v who_o can_v nourish_v burn_a â—â—ales_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v with_o they_o so_o how_o can_v harlot_n be_v nourish_v in_o a_o city_n and_o young_a man_n not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o wheredome_n yea_o oppose_v tertullian_n also_o who_o animâ—_n affirm_v plain_o that_o all_o brothelhouse_n be_v detestable_a before_o god_n and_o last_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o lenouth_n authentike_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lenonibus_fw-la will_v that_o harlot_n shall_v be_v utter_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o sorrow_v because_o he_o see_v brothelhouse_n so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o restrain_v whoredom_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o restrain_v at_o rome_n by_o that_o mean_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v their_o stew_n and_o yet_o mantuan_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o all_o their_o stew_n confine_v into_o one_o place_n vrbs_fw-la estiam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la the_o whole_a city_n be_v become_v a_o stew_n to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o brief_a syllogism_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n 17._o in_o israel_n the_o romanist_n say_v there_o must_v be_v whore_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o further_a mischief_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n therefore_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v in_o those_o point_n wherein_o it_o thus_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o do_v they_o stay_v at_o adultery_n and_o simple_a fornication_n 5._o no_o their_o religion_n maintain_v open_a and_o notorious_a incest_n and_o such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a abominate_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o three_o doctrine_n first_o by_o that_o which_o give_v allowance_n at_o least_o wise_a toleration_n to_o common_a stew_n and_o brothelhouse_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o further_a mischief_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a section_n for_o stew_n can_v be_v tolerate_v but_o incest_n also_o needs_o must_v not_o only_o be_v occasion_v but_o even_o after_o a_o sort_n approve_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o two_o brethren_n and_o near_a kindred_n be_v defile_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o so_o unnatural_a and_o horrible_a incest_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v commit_v and_o albeit_o oftentimes_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n secret_a and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o wash_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o foul_a crime_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n she_o be_v unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n and_o beside_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v mere_o unlawful_a do_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n together_o with_o a_o secret_a suspicion_n they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o if_o that_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v 15._o good_a vitandum_fw-la est_fw-la licitum_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinitatem_fw-la illiciti_fw-la that_o which_o be_v lawful_a be_v often_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o contiguity_n and_o nearness_n it_o have_v with_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a that_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o avoid_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o much_o more_o if_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o apparent_a fear_n of_o a_o great_a mischief_n now_o that_o affinity_n be_v contract_v and_o therefore_o incest_n commit_v not_o only_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o also_o by_o unlawful_a copulation_n i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v see_v that_o saint_n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o cleave_v to_o a_o â—6_n harlot_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o their_o own_o law_n say_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o kindred_n descend_v from_o the_o lawful_a 54._o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o 18._o their_o second_o doctrine_n maintain_v incest_n be_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispensation_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n may_v dispense_v in_o degree_n express_o prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n and_o so_o have_v and_o lâ—cri_fw-la do_v if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o dissipation_n so_o it_o may_v better_o be_v term_v with_o saint_n bernard_n than_o dispensation_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o charles_n the_o arch._n duke_n of_o austria_n marry_v each_o of_o they_o their_o sister_n daughter_n and_o petrus_n aluaradus_n marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o such_o like_a as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a demonstration_n what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o allow_v and_o authorise_v incest_n when_o as_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n in_o logic_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o as_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o uphold_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v and_o this_o power_n to_o dispense_v bring_v forth_o incest_n a_o bastardly_a brat_n by_o consequent_a their_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o stand_v guilty_a â—f_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n thereof_o 19_o the_o three_o doctrine_n by_o which_o this_o soul_n sin_n be_v authorize_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n for_o albeit_o in_o former_a age_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n yet_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 10._o that_o pontifical_a constitution_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n restrain_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n inclusive_o so_o that_o beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o marry_v without_o exception_n which_o constitution_n be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v for_o authentical_a and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o this_o do_v give_v manifest_a allowance_n unto_o incest_n for_o whether_o the_o supputation_n be_v make_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o generation_n or_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o person_n yet_o so_o â—e_a
a_o small_a neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n diverse_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a measure_n let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n how_o 5._o contradictory_n these_o plain_a precept_n and_o enunciative_a proposition_n of_o god_n word_n be_v unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o man_n can_v but_o discern_v that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o jezabel_n either_o therefore_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n some_o exception_n from_o these_o general_a rule_n or_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a theft_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a conceit_n for_o none_o of_o their_o book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o press_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o certain_a censurer_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n dislike_v they_o or_o seem_v to_o savour_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n present_o it_o be_v either_o geld_v out_o or_o correct_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o go_v for_o currant_n have_v his_o allowance_n subnex_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o position_n then_o of_o these_o jesuit_n stand_v thus_o approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o censurer_n and_o privilege_v to_o be_v both_o print_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o unaduised_a opinion_n of_o privateman_n but_o even_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o church_n 23._o last_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o second_o argument_n 7._o they_o maintain_v also_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o so_o great_a and_o urgent_a a_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n add_v â—_o mâ—menâ—o_o before_o and_o fence_v it_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n after_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o light_a matter_n but_o a_o commandment_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o these_o impudent_a prevaricator_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n yea_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o open_a breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o write_v cardinal_n tollet_fw-la homo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v 24._o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o sanctify_v or_o as_o if_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o for_o not_o to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o profane_v it_o howbeit_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o god_n sabbath_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o the_o bold_a cardinal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o to_o expose_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v to_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a office_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n licet_fw-la iter_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n with_o this_o caveat_n that_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o hear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hunt_v and_o do_v such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n especial_o rural_a to_o give_v judgement_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o barber_n to_o exercise_v his_o trade_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o commodity_n if_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v excuse_v also_o which_o sell_v flesh_n kill_v beast_n and_o sell_v necessary_a victual_n on_o holy_a day_n and_o if_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a gain_n will_v otherwise_o be_v lose_v as_o in_o fish_v for_o herring_n and_o ton_n which_o come_v not_o but_o upon_o certain_a day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fish_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o public_a solemnity_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o to_o build_v for_o spectacle_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a cardinal_n who_o write_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o swerve_v from_o his_o purpose_n second_o that_o the_o express_a word_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n demonstrate_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n he_o include_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o three_o how_o can_v he_o give_v instruction_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o sabbath_n see_v all_o his_o rule_n run_v under_o this_o general_a term_n on_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o impiety_n 24._o can_v this_o religion_n think_v you_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o thus_o many_o point_n cross_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o head_n of_o that_o congregation_n evident_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o outlaw_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o be_v supporter_n of_o that_o head_n i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n with_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v discern_v a_o far_o off_o he_o that_o see_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o therefore_o either_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o god_n grant_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mayor_n his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_v thereof_o saint_n paul_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o 16_o own_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v not_o any_o whit_n remit_v but_o increase_v in_o their_o rancour_n for_o still_o they_o crucify_v unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o not_o in_o his_o person_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o member_n who_o they_o persecute_v unto_o death_n asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o they_o still_o pursue_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v their_o malice_n that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v take_v christian_a child_n upon_o their_o preparation_n day_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o nail_v they_o upon_o the_o cross_n load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n in_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n and_o miserable_o torment_v they_o to_o death_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o inmester_n a_o town_n situate_a betwixt_o 16._o chalchis_n and_o antiochia_n as_o witness_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o germany_n at_o fretulium_fw-la as_o histor_n also_o in_o england_n at_o lincoln_n and_o norwich_n as_o our_o chronicle_n testify_v yea_o it_o
be_v record_v how_o the_o jew_n of_o hungary_n take_v a_o carpenter_n son_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o despiâ—â—â—â—_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o the_o soon_o of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o cut_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n and_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n with_o quill_n and_o be_v apprehend_v and_o torture_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o christian_a blood_n for_o therewithal_o they_o anoint_a their_o priest_n yea_o they_o have_v often_o poison_v the_o spring_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v great_a plague_n upon_o christian_a people_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n city_n and_o town_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o poverty_n and_o misery_n can_v there_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o these_o be_v for_o the_o poison_a arrow_n of_o their_o malice_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o he_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n beyond_o their_o reach_n and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o member_n but_o the_o venom_n of_o they_o light_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n who_o will_v now_o imitate_v these_o wretch_n in_o any_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o enmity_n consist_v can_v they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o do_v this_o or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o the_o brood_n of_o that_o serpent_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a i_o leave_v the_o first_o proposition_n without_o any_o other_o guard_n or_o defence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n confi_v 2._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o apish_a minor_fw-la imitation_n of_o judaisine_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o christ_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v wherein_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n consist_v and_o then_o second_o compare_v the_o romish_a with_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n principal_o first_o in_o retain_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o 1._o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v concern_v circumcisiou_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o ceremony_n they_o which_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n under_o 4._o those_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o second_o in_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a and_o new_a superstition_n coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o their_o rabbinish_a conceit_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o even_o to_o their_o own_o law_n which_o deutorology_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v math._n 15._o 3._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n 6._o of_o god_n &_o make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n both_o these_o way_n show_v they_o their_o enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v thereby_o retain_v and_o encourage_v in_o their_o error_n 3._o now_o compare_v the_o romish_a religion_n with_o these_o rabbinisticall_a conceit_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o another_o nor_o milk_n to_o milk_n than_o the_o romish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n be_v to_o each_o other_o and_o touch_v i._o the_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v load_v with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o heavy_a 10._o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o 31._o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o yoke_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o free_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o number_n of_o ceremony_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v 24._o and_o as_o it_o be_v catechise_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o child_n use_v to_o be_v with_o the_o guild_a leaf_n and_o fair_a picture_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n second_o because_o by_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o visible_a representation_n inform_v both_o touch_v some_o great_a benesit_fw-la past_a and_o receive_v and_o touch_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o concern_v godly_a conversation_n require_v in_o their_o own_o life_n for_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o every_o legal_a ceremony_n these_o three_o vital_a spirit_n be_v contain_v and_o three_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o infirmity_n chrysost_n and_o weakness_n who_o be_v late_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n necessary_o require_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v allow_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o their_o egyptian_a corruption_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n say_v he_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n deal_v with_o his_o sick_a patient_n who_o through_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o his_o disease_n require_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n or_o else_o be_v ready_a to_o hang_v or_o kill_v himself_o there_o the_o physician_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n command_v a_o viol_n of_o cold_a water_n prepare_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o withal_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o drink_v not_o but_o out_o of_o that_o viol_n so_o god_n grant_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o the_o sickly_a israelite_n but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v any_o but_o those_o which_o he_o appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o give_v until_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o golden_a calf_n for_o the_o make_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a bent_n as_o that_o they_o pull_v off_o their_o jewel_n earring_n and_o ring_n from_o their_o body_n and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o idol_n and_o he_o illustrate_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n by_o another_o excellent_a similitude_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n prone_a to_o incontinency_n he_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o certain_a place_n &_o chamber_n set_v about_o her_o a_o guard_n of_o servant_n and_o attendant_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o stray_v abroad_o and_o entertain_v her_o lover_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o himself_o in_o compassion_n and_o love_n see_v it_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n he_o separate_v it_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o shut_v it_o up_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o set_v about_o it_o a_o guard_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a rite_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v tutor_n unto_o it_o until_o it_o be_v full_o confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v load_v with_o a_o bundle_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n impose_v that_o burden_n upon_o they_o 4._o now_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o whit_n behind_o they_o in_o this_o no_o very_o but_o far_o before_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v moses_n leviticus_fw-la with_o the_o romish_a missal_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o number_n of_o ceremony_n they_o far_o exceed_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o two_o great_a sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v seven_o the_o jew_n but_o one_o ordinary_a altar_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ten_o thousand_o even_o as_o many_o as_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o often_o diverse_a altar_n in_o one_o church_n the_o jew_n offer_v many_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exceed_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o mass_n ten_o to_o one_o the_o jewish_a holiday_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o romish_a for_o they_o have_v but_o their_o
their_o friar_n and_o anchorite_n how_o like_a be_v they_o to_o the_o nazarite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o nazarite_n may_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n no_o more_o may_v diverse_a of_o the_o religious_a shaveling_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o vow_n which_o they_o may_v not_o break_v without_o sin_n so_o be_v these_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o cloister_n and_o cell_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v that_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a religion_n than_o the_o vow_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v against_o in_o baptism_n then_o to_o marry_v which_o they_o make_v vow_n against_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o religious_a order_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n no_o more_o may_v some_o of_o these_o romish_a votary_n they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o handle_v money_n forsooth_o with_o their_o bare_a hand_n but_o with_o glove_n on_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o clutch_n on_o and_o even_o whilst_o they_o thus_o seem_v to_o contemn_v riches_n they_o spread_v their_o net_n to_o draw_v whole_a town_n and_o country_n into_o their_o possession_n only_o in_o this_o the_o nazarite_n and_o they_o differ_v they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o their_o order_n be_v god_n ordinance_n these_o be_v monstrous_a hypocrite_n hide_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n neither_o be_v their_o order_n of_o god_n but_o as_o chaucer_n long_o ago_o sing_v the_o devil_n excrement_n 13._o last_o for_o their_o jubilee_n ordain_v first_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v every_o hundred_o year_n after_o bring_v down_o by_o clement_n the_o six_o to_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o after_o that_o by_o to_o every_o three_o and_o thirtith_o year_n and_o last_o by_o to_o every_o five_o &_o twenty_o year_n where_o it_o rest_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o renovation_n of_o that_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o trumpeter_n whereof_o be_v first_o the_o prophet_n as_o isaiah_n for_o example_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o 1._o christ_n proclaim_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o prisoner_n the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o angel_n who_o profess_v that_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o they_o 11._o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n proclaim_v this_o great_a jubilee_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n â—o_o continue_v not_o a_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o imitate_v this_o ceremony_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o disclaim_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o false_a message_n deceive_v the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o jewish_a a_o superstition_n as_o the_o very_a name_n time_n and_o use_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v in_o equipage_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v deduce_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o very_o dim_o shine_v among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n the_o more_o shadow_n the_o less_o light_a and_o the_o more_o light_n the_o less_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o those_o northern_a people_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n amphiseiâ—_n because_o their_o shadow_n go_v round_o about_o they_o in_o a_o circle_n have_v the_o sun_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o refresh_v with_o the_o beam_n thereof_o but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o sun_n perpendicular_o over_o they_o be_v ascij_fw-la without_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v the_o night_n but_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o day_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o shadow_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v thus_o enwrap_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o superstitious_a shadow_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n plain_o declare_v that_o either_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v among_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v very_o far_o off_o even_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o horizon_n second_o that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o as_o they_o brag_v of_o it_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n but_o rather_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o her_o attire_n bewray_v her_o condition_n a_o chaste_a matron_n be_v attire_v decent_o but_o not_o garish_o but_o a_o strumpet_n like_o jezabel_n set_v forth_o herself_o with_o garish_a decking_n and_o a_o paint_a face_n to_o allure_v lover_n unto_o she_o the_o romish_a congregation_n then_o be_v thus_o adorn_v not_o like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n but_o like_o a_o light_a harlot_n with_o the_o garish_a attire_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n all_o in_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n discover_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o strumpet_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o see_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o jew_n enmity_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o retain_v the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n which_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n therefore_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n 15._o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v in_o their_o rabbinish_a and_o cabalistical_a tradition_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o law_n so_o be_v they_o the_o foul_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o world_n have_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a nicety_n of_o the_o brainsick_a rabbin_n wherewith_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n besot_v and_o which_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n over_o their_o eye_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o truth_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o these_o thing_n to_o buxdorfius_n arcanis_fw-la paulus_n fagius_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o galatinus_n my_o task_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imitate_v they_o in_o many_o of_o these_o their_o absurd_a fancy_n which_o will_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o they_o 16_o first_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o moses_n receive_v two_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o one_o write_v and_o the_o other_o unwritten_a this_o latter_a they_o call_v their_o cabala_n and_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n commend_v it_o to_o joshua_n and_o joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o again_o unto_o the_o master_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n under_o esdras_n from_o who_o their_o wiseman_n call_v cachamim_v successive_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o this_o they_o glory_n call_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o bone_n this_o unwritten_a cabala_n be_v at_o the_o first_o preserve_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o great_a cachamim_n or_o learned_a master_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o people_n by_o mouth_n only_o afterward_o it_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o writing_n and_o be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v mischua_n that_o be_v the_o law_n repeat_v after_o the_o thalmud_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o the_o thalmud_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v and_o direct_v at_o this_o day_n and_o which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o law_n write_v for_o the_o law_n write_v say_v they_o can_v neither_o be_v understand_v nor_o expound_v without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v perfect_a unless_o this_o be_v add_v to_o it_o thus_o dote_v the_o jew_n upon_o their_o thalmud_n and_o cabala_n 17._o and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n dote_v as_o much_o about_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n hear_v and_o judge_v first_o with_o they_o
conceit_n 22._o again_o they_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n all_o which_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n hold_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n derive_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o pharisee_n that_o go_v before_o they_o petrus_n galatinus_n that_o 6._o rabbinish_a romanist_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v free_a by_o grace_n for_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a but_o even_o by_o nature_n before_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o so_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pure_a juda_n soul_n which_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n other_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o interpose_v in_o their_o prayer_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n isaac_n as_o a_o intercessor_n other_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o last_o the_o romanist_n cathol_a themselves_o affirm_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n among_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v last_o touch_v judaic._n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o jew_n teach_v that_o god_n once_o every_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n at_o what_o time_n he_o create_v the_o world_n call_v all_o man_n life_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o year_n past_a and_o open_v three_o book_n one_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o atheist_n call_v the_o book_n of_o death_n another_o in_o which_o be_v enroll_v the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o three_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o neither_o exceed_v bad_a nor_o exceed_v good_a but_o of_o a_o mix_a disposition_n and_o these_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o which_o time_n if_o their_o good_a do_v exceed_v their_o evil_n than_o it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o but_o if_o their_o evil_n exceed_v their_o good_a than_o they_o be_v register_v present_o in_o the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n into_o one_o scale_n whereof_o he_o put_v their_o good_a work_n and_o into_o the_o other_o their_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v measure_v out_o his_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o fable_n be_v this_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o minâ—s_n aeaâ—us_n and_o radamanthus_n the_o three_o judge_n of_o hell_n who_o the_o poet_n fain_o to_o sit_v there_o weigh_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o give_v sentence_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o poise_n and_o weight_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolish_a rabbin_n maintain_v freewill_n invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o esteem_v their_o work_n meritorious_a all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_a because_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o special_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n 42_o of_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a doctrine_n and_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n see_v the_o thalmudicall_a writer_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o tradit_fw-la have_v not_o only_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v read_v but_o also_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o pope_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o romish_a rabbi_n fetch_v a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n have_v those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastical_a and_o single_a life_n which_o be_v call_v essaean_o from_o 11._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o forsooth_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o not_o so_o holy_a as_o themselves_o and_o these_o as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n testify_v profess_a continency_n from_o marriage_n community_n in_o good_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o by_o any_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v their_o monkish_a votary_n but_o ape_n of_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o what_o be_v their_o monastical_a profession_n but_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o state_n of_o rare_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n they_o vow_v chastity_n in_o single_a life_n and_o abhor_v marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o pollution_n they_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o profess_v voluntary_a poverty_n with_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o holiness_n have_v withal_o answerable_a unto_o they_o nothing_o but_o tradition_n for_o their_o warrantise_n without_o either_o sound_a precept_n or_o true_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o grant_v that_o their_o evangelicall_a council_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o vow_n in_o christianity_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_n do_v neither_o warrant_v nor_o allow_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idle_a monkery_n nor_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o 6._o merit_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o voluntary_a devotion_n nor_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o irrevocation_n though_o by_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n they_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o uphold_v they_o let_v then_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o the_o romish_a monk_n walk_v together_o as_o in_o one_o path_n of_o superstition_n so_o under_o one_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o which_o sigonius_n affirm_v of_o the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nation_n 11_o jews_n and_o by_o manner_n hypocrite_n we_o may_v true_o confirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n but_o hypocrite_n by_o conversation_n and_o as_o those_o essaean_o do_v far_a degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a nazarite_n and_o rechabite_v who_o they_o pretend_v for_o their_o pattern_n so_o these_o do_v as_o far_o and_o more_o from_o those_o ancient_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o doctor_n 45_o mortâ—n_n and_o doctor_n white_a to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n 24._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n have_v some_o refresh_n and_o rest_n upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n assoon_o as_o a_o certain_a prayer_n be_v chant_v out_o by_o they_o with_o sweet_a melody_n and_o therefore_o that_o on_o 14._o every_o friday_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n in_o hell_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o ensue_a sabbath_n and_o on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n a_o doleful_a cry_n for_o grief_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o pain_n thus_o the_o rabbin_n dote_v and_o do_v not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n dote_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v some_o refreshment_n and_o ease_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o in_o the_o brandonis_n legend_n of_o s._n brandon_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o holy_a abbotfound_a judas_n the_o traitor_n sit_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o why_o heesate_n in_o that_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o upon_o every_o saturday_n at_o noon_n
teach_v 8._o for_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n 32._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n will_v not_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n especial_o the_o samaritan_n who_o 11._o bread_n they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o for_o christian_n they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o promise_n with_o they_o to_o afford_v they_o any_o succour_n yea_o not_o to_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n one_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n be_v most_o direful_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n do_v likewise_o they_o damn_n all_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o pope_n but_o above_o all_o the_o poor_a protestant_a he_o they_o curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n and_o abhor_v he_o more_o than_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n yea_o once_o a_o year_n ordinary_o and_o in_o public_a they_o curse_v we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o every_o good_a friday_n they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o nourish_v his_o own_o child_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o the_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o prince_n defend_v his_o subject_n nor_o the_o subject_n obey_v his_o prince_n all_o bond_n of_o nature_n policy_n religion_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o these_o romish_a pharisee_n 33._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n use_v not_o to_o fast_v without_o a_o disfigure_a face_n nor_o give_v a_o alm_n without_o a_o trumpet_n nor_o seldom_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o highway_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n all_o for_o show_v nothing_o for_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n their_o equal_n in_o this_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n all_o in_o ostentation_n do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o fast_o and_o pray_v do_v they_o not_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o deed_n of_o charity_n their_o hypocritical_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o set_a day_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o farce_v themselves_o with_o dainty_a fish_n and_o delicate_a junket_n their_o mumble_v up_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr and_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n their_o crouch_v at_o every_o cross_n and_o last_o their_o almsdeed_n extort_a by_o fear_n either_o for_o penance_n of_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o hope_n of_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o employ_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o idle_a drone_n monk_n and_o friar_n fat_v in_o a_o cloister_n like_o boar_n in_o a_o sty_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v 34._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n &_o great_a 14._o devotion_n devour_v widow_n house_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n by_o the_o same_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n suck_v down_o into_o their_o paunch_n not_o the_o cottage_n of_o some_o poor_a widow_n but_o the_o rich_a and_o fair_a patrimony_n of_o seduce_a gentleman_n noblemen_z and_o other_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v 15._o a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o profession_n our_o romish_a pharisee_n travel_v all_o country_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v their_o purpose_n as_o those_o so_o these_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 35._o last_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n like_v hypocrite_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o white_v tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o but_z within_z be_v full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n so_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n give_v a_o bright_a lustre_n of_o holiness_n and_o austerity_n in_o their_o extern_a behaviour_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n as_o lie_v for_o advantage_n equivocation_n covetousness_n ambition_n unclean_a lust_n and_o other_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n bold_o object_v against_o the_o loyolian_a sect_n and_o be_v tax_v back_o again_o by_o totum_fw-la they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n 36._o this_o subject_n may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o many_o more_o particular_n conclus_fw-la but_o that_o i_o forbear_v to_o stir_v this_o sink_v any_o further_a and_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o myself_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n yet_o to_o travail_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v vanish_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thalmudieall_a tradition_n which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o god_n book_n but_o be_v the_o foppish_a dotage_n of_o their_o superstitious_a rabbin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o church_n the_o only_a noah_n ark_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n siâ—ia_fw-la quam_fw-la similis_fw-la turpissima_fw-la bestia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la â—â—bulis_fw-la romana_fw-la cathedra_fw-la not_o like_a be_v to_o man_n the_o ape_n a_o filthy_a creature_n then_o be_v the_o romish_a church_n unto_o the_o jewish_a feature_n motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a of_o itself_o so_o mayor_n be_v it_o without_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n for_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o do_v rebate_v from_o that_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isaiah_n 48._o 11._o and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o car._n 10._o 31._o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o mayor_n with_o silence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v whereon_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n hang_v &_o the_o whole_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o this_o four_o argument_n do_v consist_v which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n who_o aid_n i_o humble_o implore_v and_o of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o glory_n i_o now_o labour_v to_o maintain_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o be_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n all_o cloud_n mist_n and_o fog_n be_v utter_o disperse_v 2._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n minor_fw-la of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v by_o four_o main_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n most_o evident_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n to_o wit_n their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o satisfaction_n 3._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n this_o be_v the_o general_a determination_n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n man_n will_n do_v natural_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v regenerate_v but_o partly_o of_o natural_a freewill_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n defend_v that_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n will_n in_o that_o great_a work_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o not_o active_a yea_o stark_o dead_a until_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o
that_o be_v inferior_a judge_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n thereof_o in_o any_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v 11_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o controversy_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o left_a be_v the_o right_n his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judaize_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o lyra_n 17_o write_v upon_o that_o text_n say_v that_o the_o gloss_n be_v manifest_o false_a because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o every_o private_a christian_a also_o in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o ascribe_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o next_o place_n we_o allow_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o these_o last_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v it_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o if_o it_o judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v this_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v but_o our_o adversary_n advance_v their_o church_n unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o inferior_a vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v 30._o second_o note_v thereason_n that_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v vanish_v like_o a_o morning_n aust_z if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v but_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_a image_n of_o taste_v day_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o shrift_n of_o pardon_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o point_n and_o many_o other_o their_o own_o writer_n contesse_n can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la 2._o do_v full_o and_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o tradition_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o 23._o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o great_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v sufficient_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o this_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n popery_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o wrack_n this_o be_v there_o before_o a_o cunning_a and_o witty_a policy_n or_o rather_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a subtlety_n of_o they_o whereby_o though_o they_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a yet_o they_o can_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o wise_a from_o discern_v into_o their_o fraud_n 31._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tie_v unto_o the_o girdle_n thereof_o the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o intend_v first_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o be_v all_o that_o whole_a bony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v life_n and_o nourishment_n by_o his_o influence_n for_o as_o bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a rom._n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o second_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v more_o particular_o a_o congregation_n of_o romish_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o three_o and_o principal_o 136._o they_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contain_v in_o he_o virtual_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n say_v they_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o upstart_n opinion_n and_o but_o of_o the_o first_o 2._o head_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o be_v order_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v but_o now_o neither_o 14._o may_v the_o council_n be_v judge_n therefore_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n virtual_a and_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o even_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o all_o controversy_n the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n that_o be_v opinion_n of_o father_n council_n and_o divine_n must_v concur_v and_o meet_v the_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o alone_o remain_v the_o 2._o whole_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o call_v we_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o council_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o they_o pitch_v their_o line_n as_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o resolution_n 32._o that_o they_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v devolue_v unto_o he_o alone_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n may_v define_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o be_v 28._o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v err_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o above_o 18._o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n retract_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o 3._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o foy_v in_o the_o word_n council_n for_o a_o flourish_n but_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n and_o may_v establish_v or_o disannul_v their_o decree_n at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o be_v not_o he_o with_o a_o council_n but_o without_o a_o council_n the_o chief_a judge_n 33._o gregory_n of_o valence_n be_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o church_n say_v 136._o he_o we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuite_n coster_n after_o he_o have_v discard_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v judge_n because_o it_o be_v res_fw-la sine_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la in_fw-la varias_fw-la pugnantesque_fw-la send_v entias_fw-la pontif._n distracta_fw-la a_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o sense_n distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o penes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cathelican_n est_fw-la indicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o nominate_v one_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o tie_v his_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o in_o â—_z of_o
faith_n he_o do_v never_o err_v gretzer_n 1_o say_v that_o the_o general_a lawful_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o general_n council_n this_o judge_n be_v always_o infallible_a staplet_n on_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v place_v of_o 64._o necessity_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o manâ—_n teach_v in_o who_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v si_fw-mi toâ—us_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiaret_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n to_o gloss_n conclude_v the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v yea_o that_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n 34._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a compendious_a judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a vaunt_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o intend_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o canonist_n call_v he_o who_o be_v ens_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la compofitum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la authorit_fw-fr abeing_n of_o the_o second_o intention_n compound_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n now_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o second_o proposition_n do_v evident_o appear_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o romanist_n will_v allow_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o themselves_o alone_o and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o error_n at_o least_o to_o suspect_v their_o religion_n if_o not_o utter_o to_o abandon_v it_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o these_o premise_n 35._o which_o that_o it_o be_v of_o most_o necessary_a consequence_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o judge_n yea_o in_o equity_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o we_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o falsifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o that_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o harlot_n see_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o unpartial_a and_o not_o a_o party_n as_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n depend_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o judge_n to_o determine_v thereof_o we_o say_v be_v the_o scripture_n they_o cry_v the_o church_n mean_v their_o own_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o doctrine_n advance_v themselves_o into_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o make_v their_o church_n the_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o so_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o marry_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o judge_n sure_o he_o must_v needs_o gain_v the_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o his_o own_o judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a tergâ—ueâ—sâ—tion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v if_o this_o do_v not_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n consider_v and_o give_v sentence_n 36._o for_o as_o on_o ourside_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n whether_o every_o king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n admit_v no_o judge_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v all_o other_o trial_n save_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o will_v not_o all_o man_n laugh_v at_o our_o folly_n and_o think_v our_o cause_n weak_a and_o desperate_a so_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v wray_v manifest_a folly_n in_o the_o maintainer_n and_o apparent_a weakness_n in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o itself_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o self-love_n whereof_o no_o man_n live_v be_v free_v to_o make_v man_n blind_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o partial_a on_o their_o own_o side_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o the_o lion_n in_o esope_n that_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a prey_n that_o be_v catch_v and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o equal_a partition_n of_o his_o fellow-hunter_n prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o his_o title_n naught_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o proctor_n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o save_o themselves_o and_o by_o that_o right_n claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o truth_n discover_v both_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o weak_a cause_n see_v truth_n like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n though_o it_o be_v slander_v yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o spectatum_fw-la admissirisum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purposely_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n may_v fit_o be_v liken_v to_o churlish_a and_o angry_a mastiff_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o rend_v with_o their_o tooth_n those_o that_o be_v unarm_v and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o arm_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v they_o off_o and_o entertain_v they_o with_o sharp_a blow_n than_o they_o wreak_v all_o their_o teen_n upon_o the_o cudgel_n or_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o be_v annoy_v so_o they_o see_v themselves_o well_o bang_v and_o beat_v by_o our_o man_n at_o arm_n i_o mean_v our_o champion_n that_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o hairy_a scalp_n wound_v with_o the_o stone_n fetch_v out_o of_o david_n scrip_n fall_v a_o snarl_a and_o bite_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o stone_n which_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sorrow_n whereas_o if_o they_o find_v any_o without_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o sling_n that_o be_v unfurnished_a with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o over_o he_o they_o domineer_v &_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o lead_v he_o to_o their_o den_n for_o a_o prey_n this_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a engine_n of_o their_o destruction_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n favourable_a assistance_n so_o to_o discover_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v ever_o be_v repute_v as_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o posterity_n 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n mayor_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a illustratio_fw-la thereof_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o scripture_n be_v which_o be_v oppose_v against_o and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v which_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o to_o have_v say_v of_o it_o be_v a_o ascription_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n unto_o it_o as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v perfect_a excellent_a pure_a upright_o clean_o permanent_a wife_n sweet_a and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n all_o which_o attribute_n be_v give_v
unto_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n and_o do_v necessary_o 19_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o that_o clear_a and_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v the_o penne-man_n thereof_o yet_o those_o be_v all_o and_o in_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n peter_n inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a 21._o motion_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n be_v conceive_v and_o utter_v by_o the_o immediate_a instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o guide_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n so_o the_o oracle_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o sacred_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n his_o secretary_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o only_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o hugo_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v be_v truth_n anima_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v command_v be_v goodness_n whatsoever_o be_v promise_v be_v happiness_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o deceit_n goodness_n without_o malice_n and_o happiness_n without_o misery_n 3._o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v a_o ground_a truth_n and_o a_o receive_a principle_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v like_a as_o of_o every_o 115_o science_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unquestionable_a principle_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o further_a demonstration_n so_o in_o the_o science_n of_o science_n theologie_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o unquestionable_a principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o divine_a both_o purity_n and_o authority_n add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n and_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o certainty_n of_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o duenesse_n of_o time_n the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n before_o all_o other_o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o consent_n of_o every_o part_n with_o each_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o do_v sufficient_o convince_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o every_o line_n and_o title_n therein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v so_o than_o second_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o abuse_v it_o with_o unreverent_a term_n and_o reproach_n or_o any_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a blasphemy_n but_o also_o open_a and_o notorious_a atheifme_n and_o so_o in_o both_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o use_v contumelious_a speech_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o either_o by_o word_n to_o revile_v or_o by_o deed_n to_o resist_v his_o decree_n and_o proclamation_n how_o much_o more_o do_v that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a treason_n when_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n issue_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n most_o clear_o shine_v therein_o abuse_v it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o true_a say_n in_o civility_n qui_fw-la contemnit_fw-la legem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la regem_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o much_o more_o than_o in_o divinity_n he_o that_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reproach_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v less_o than_o atheist_n blasphemours_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o celsus_n against_o who_o origen_n write_v and_o lucian_n and_o porphery_n and_o apelles_n be_v whelp_n of_o this_o litter_n and_o therefore_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o infamy_n to_o these_o succeed_v many_o other_o in_o after-age_n for_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v without_o such_o monster_n god_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a demonstration_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o their_o deserve_a and_o strange_a destruction_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v vaunt_v themselves_o for_o christ_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o this_o infection_n as_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o as_o writer_n report_v mock_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o balaeus_n scripture_n and_o tell_v cardinal_n bembus_n that_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o great_a profit_n such_o another_o be_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o use_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o platina_n the_o devil_n at_o his_o dice_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o who_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o angry_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o cold_a peacock_n as_o god_n be_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n and_o benedict_n the_o eight_o alias_o the_o nine_o who_o custom_n be_v in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o atheist_n and_o blasphemous_a wretch_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n will_v a_o mortal_a man_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n especial_o if_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o a_o know_a ruffian_n and_o a_o notorious_a villaive_n now_o christ_n so_o love_v his_o family_n his_o church_n that_o to_o purchase_v and_o redeem_v it_o he_o give_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o it_o and_o will_v he_o now_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n such_o notorious_a wolf_n to_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o guide_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a crew_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a though_o they_o be_v as_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o infect_v with_o superstition_n then_o with_o atheism_n albeit_o never_o do_v any_o country_n more_o swarm_n with_o that_o generation_n then_o do_v italy_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o in_o blaspheme_v and_o debase_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v be_v far_o from_o not_o only_a giving-way_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o that_o horrible_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n thereof_o 6._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o two_o consideration_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o minor_fw-la proposition_n which_o every_o romanist_n will_v deny_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o strong_a fortification_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v purposely_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o both_o by_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v disgrace_v deface_v and_o vile_o slander_v by_o the_o chief_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o religion_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o second_o come_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n their_o slanderous_a and_o bitter_a speech_n shall_v be_v discover_v 7._o among_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o offer_v open_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n these_o four_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a first_o that_o which_o have_v be_v
for_o to_o restrain_v a_o common_a good_a to_o a_o particular_a use_n be_v a_o open_a wrong_n to_o the_o good_a itself_o which_o the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o the_o less_o common_a the_o less_o good_a for_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusiwm_fw-la good_a incline_v natural_o to_o spread_v itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o restriction_n thereof_o be_v violence_n and_o force_n offer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o truth_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o love_v liberty_n this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o natural_a good_a and_o true_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o this_o supernatural_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o as_o origenâ—_n well_o note_v be_v not_o write_v for_o a_o few_o as_o plato_n book_n be_v but_o for_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n yea_o for_o the_o very_a idiot_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v 20._o and_o yet_o these_o presumptuous_a romanist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o people_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n all_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o lay_v man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o therefore_o these_o precious_a pearl_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o knife_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n thus_o they_o practise_v to_o imprison_v the_o scripture_n within_o the_o priest_n cell_n or_o monk_n cloister_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o queen_n mary_n bloody_a and_o blind_a day_n such_o as_o can_v dispend_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o year_n may_v read_v the_o bible_n without_o any_o special_a dispensation_n as_o if_o heresy_n build_v her_o nest_n rather_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n then_o of_o the_o rich_a or_o as_o if_o the_o rich_a be_v less_o carnal_a than_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o these_o saucy_a fellow_n handle_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v right_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o epiphanius_n general_o call_v lucifugae_fw-la because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o owl_n and_o bat_n from_o the_o light_n 21._o another_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v against_o the_o letter_n that_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o soul_n thereof_o may_v be_v leave_v unuiolated_a and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o bar_v they_o up_o from_o control_a their_o error_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o once_o look_v into_o they_o their_o policy_n in_o this_o be_v to_o interdict_v all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n save_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n 4_o of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o article_n be_v that_o dei_fw-la thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v and_o cardinal_n hosius_n if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la now_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o as_o silvester_n say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a fid_fw-we church_n remain_v only_o in_o he_o and_o as_o stapleton_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_n and_o therefore_o one_o â—aith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v â—he_v gospel_n and_o give_v to_o it_o according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n bâ—â—em_fw-la another_o sense_n yea_o a_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n be_v bâ—ld_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pâ—pe_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v a_o trick_n pâ—ssing_v all_o other_o whereby_o they_o not_o only_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o never_o do_v they_o hurt_v but_o also_o fashion_v the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a sense_n thereof_o unto_o their_o fond_a and_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v but_o what_o they_o imagine_v nay_o they_o be_v 7._o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v one_o while_o this_o and_o another_o while_n that_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o change_v her_o judgement_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o be_v 22._o add_v to_o these_o yet_o another_o device_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o 4._o all_o the_o rest_n &_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o the_o place_n &_o fit_v it_o strange_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o they_o so_o common_a as_o that_o their_o book_n swarm_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o such_o fond_a and_o foolish_a interpretation_n and_o so_o ridiculous_a withal_o that_o it_o will_v make_v even_o heraclitus_n himself_o to_o laugh_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o will_v here_o report_v some_o few_o of_o these_o strange_a wrest_a exposition_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o and_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a cask_n 23._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n genes_n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n that_o be_v say_v innocentius_n jure_fw-la the_o three_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n and_o also_o molina_n the_o jesuite_n god_n ordain_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o dignity_n to_o wit_n the_o pontificial_a dignity_n and_o the_o regal_a but_o that_o to_o govern_v the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o spiritualty_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o this_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o carnalty_n and_o be_v the_o lesser_a so_o that_o how_o great_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o king_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 3._o maior_fw-la of_o genesis_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n or_o tread_v upon_o thy_o head_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n translate_v and_o expound_v it_o ipsa_fw-la she_o shall_v apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o interpretation_n and_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o approve_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bellarm._n bible_n for_o authentical_a and_o by_o bellarmine_n also_o who_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o verb_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v join_v with_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o feminine_a to_o signify_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o not_o by_o herself_o but_o by_o her_o son_n and_o be_v also_o so_o translate_v by_o our_o douai_n translatour_n in_o english_a 24._o so_o again_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 91._o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o interpret_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n apply_v the_o promise_n 40._o make_v to_o christ_n principal_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n unto_o himself_o as_o pope_n and_o
call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n some_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o without_o enchir._n a_o soul_n other_o dead_a ink_n other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v wreathe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o plain_o bewray_v their_o canker_a hatred_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n 33._o thus_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hope_v from_o it_o either_o consolation_n in_o this_o life_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v the_o fearful_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 2._o i_o 2._o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o this_o jezabel_n or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v her_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o abomination_n and_o not_o rather_o come_v out_o of_o she_o with_o all_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o share_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o 4._o plague_n but_o then_o again_o remember_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o 1â—_n they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n i_o turn_v my_o wonder_v at_o their_o sottishness_n into_o the_o admiration_n at_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o punish_v their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n after_o such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n that_o there_o by_o it_o most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o that_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n practise_v and_o preach_v &_o defend_v in_o this_o antichristian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a romul_n that_o they_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n because_o they_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o man_n of_o god_n so_o these_o whilst_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o earthly_a creature_n as_o the_o cross_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o attribute_v earthly_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a creature_n make_v a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n spoil_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o deity_n and_o adorn_v the_o creature_n therewith_o and_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o no_o jesuite_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a shall_v be_v able_a with_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hiss_v against_o 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v of_o mayor_n so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thereupon_o some_o may_v peradventure_o conclude_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o a_o small_a and_o trivial_a sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o brief_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n for_o every_o idol_n have_v a_o material_a be_v 4._o and_o subsist_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v gold_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o which_o be_v abuse_v also_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v brass_n and_o of_o those_o idol_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declame_v so_o against_o be_v loc_n wood_n nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n will_v have_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v thus_o that_o a_o idol_n though_o it_o have_v matter_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o many_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o true_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o both_o of_o ancient_a 7._o and_o late_a writer_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o hurt_v or_o to_o help_v to_o save_v or_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 5_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v idol_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n the_o other_o thus_o sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v idol_n but_o they_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o attaynement_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text._n this_o then_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v both_o so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o also_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o crime_n that_o it_o rather_o lay_v a_o great_a stain_n thereof_o upon_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o three_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o strict_o urge_v and_o mound_v and_o fence_v about_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o that_o be_v against_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o decalogue_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 4._o denounce_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o 6._o also_o temporal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o breathe_v this_o common_a air_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thus_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n themselves_o but_o they_o that_o shall_v entice_v or_o persuade_v any_o to_o idolatry_n the_o execution_n 5._o of_o which_o law_n we_o see_v put_v in_o practice_n upon_o the_o israelite_n god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o 32._o of_o exod._n and_o 23._o of_o number_n three_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o a_o senseless_a sin_n full_a of_o folly_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a light_n 19_o of_o reason_n and_o nature_n as_o both_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o isaiah_n at_o large_a prove_v and_o second_o a_o sin_n full_a of_o impiety_n because_o they_o that_o worship_v a_o idol_n worship_v the_o devil_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o and_o last_o a_o sin_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o 20._o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o soon_o procure_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n because_o the_o idolater_n 15._o forsake_v god_n and_o prostitute_v himself_o to_o a_o idol_n and_o that_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o as_o corporal_a fornication_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o divorce_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o this_o sin_n only_o cause_v god_n to_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v she_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n thus_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v manifest_a and_o from_o thence_o i_o may_v conclude_v my_o first_o proposition_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v and_o command_v this_o sin_n so_o full_a of_o folly_n impiety_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_fw-la to_o wit_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a sin_n or_o no._n the_o romanist_n main_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v prove_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n they_o know_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o shift_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o this_o imputation_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n confident_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v we_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n we_o confirm_v our_o affirmation_n with_o this_o strong_a argument_n whosoever_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o many_o creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o private_a person_n and_o not_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o add_v unto_o the_o minor_a that_o all_o the_o romanist_n do_v this_o from_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v warrant_v from_o their_o religion_n itself_o 5._o they_o deny_v both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o deny_v they_o especial_o the_o mayor_n they_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o vehement_a suspicion_n if_o not_o of_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v they_o for_o if_o a_o thief_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o robbery_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n shall_v answer_v that_o to_o take_v money_n from_o a_o man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n at_o noonday_n be_v not_o theft_n all_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o robbery_n and_o so_o the_o jury_n will_v find_v he_o then_o certain_o the_o romanist_n by_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n bewray_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o give_v we_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o than_o we_o have_v before_o 6._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o shift_n they_o principal_o be_v two_o one_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o other_o of_o valentia_n two_o main_a post_n in_o the_o house_n of_o popery_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o undermine_v this_o proposition_n to_o give_v to_o creature_n divine_a honour_n be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o 5._o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n affirm_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o sained_a thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o thereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o to_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o some_o image_n be_v not_o idolatry_n because_o every_o image_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o distinction_n he_o labour_v much_o and_o profit_v little_a for_o like_o the_o heedless_a fish_n he_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o tie_v the_o knot_n fast_a which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o untie_v for_o first_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v second_o if_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o true_a thing_n be_v not_o idolatry_n than_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o idolater_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mars_n and_o diana_n and_o romulus_n and_o aesculapius_n and_o the_o sun_n because_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o statue_n of_o 3._o man_n and_o saint_n augustine_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o be_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o then_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n nor_o be_v that_o calf_n a_o idol_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n act_v 7._o 41._o because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o true_a 5._o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a exodus_fw-la 32._o 5._o three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o imaginary_a and_o feign_a thing_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o acquit_v they_o of_o idolatry_n see_v they_o worship_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o either_o never_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o saint_n christopher_n and_o saint_n george_n and_o such_o other_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o approve_a history_n nay_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o many_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o shift_n therefore_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o blot_n of_o idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a one_o and_o blur_n they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o 7._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n labour_v to_o creep_v out_o at_o another_o 7._o hole_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o a_o distinction_n but_o by_o addition_n for_o he_o will_v add_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n these_o word_n sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o to_o god_n and_o so_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v not_o a_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o unto_o god_n wherein_o as_o he_o unmannerly_a cross_v 5._o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n in_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n idol_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v latria_fw-la with_o divine_a honour_n the_o one_o whereof_o bellarmine_n simple_o and_o absolute_o 5._o deny_v and_o the_o other_o he_o allow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o so_o likewise_o â—e_n cross_v reason_n scripture_n father_n and_o consequent_o all_o sound_a divinity_n 8._o for_o reason_n if_o a_o adulteress_n woman_n be_v take_v in_o bâ—d_v with_o another_o man_n shall_v excuse_v herself_o thus_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n because_o though_o i_o lend_v the_o use_n of_o my_o body_n to_o a_o stranger_n yet_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o as_o unto_o my_o husband_n will_v this_o excuse_v she_o no_o it_o will_v rather_o add_v unto_o her_o crime_n so_o the_o romish_a harlot_n commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o her_o idol_n when_o she_o go_v about_o to_o colour_v her_o crime_n with_o tâ—is_n vermillion_a i_o give_v divine_a honour_n indeed_o to_o image_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o unto_o god_n what_o do_v she_o else_o but_o add_v carnal_a impudence_n unto_o spiritual_a unchastitie_n a_o filthy_a stopple_n
thereof_o 18._o this_o be_v bellarmine_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v adore_v upon_o condition_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o divine_a worship_n and_o imply_v necessity_n of_o danger_n yet_o because_o not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o do_v so_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o distinction_n once_o name_v in_o their_o life_n nor_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o they_o be_v for_o this_o never_o a_o whit_n free_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o virtual_a intention_n for_o what_o intent_n have_v the_o monk_n bernhardine_n that_o poison_a egnat_fw-la the_o host_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v poison_v the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o lucenburgh_n as_o he_o also_o do_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n what_o intent_n have_v that_o priest_n that_o paris_n either_o do_v or_o will_v have_v poison_v pope_n victor_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v baronius_n or_o those_o priest_n that_o poison_a william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o chaplin_n both_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o atheist_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v what_o intention_n have_v they_o of_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n when_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n now_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o what_o intention_n can_v they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v when_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o policy_n here_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a and_o notable_a idolatry_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o i_o argue_v exit_fw-la concessis_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n so_o that_o we_o must_v just_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o distinction_n and_o shift_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o with_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o artolatry_n that_o be_v of_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o heathenish_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n 19_o second_o we_o indite_v they_o of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o they_o 2._o teach_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o give_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n imag._n ijsque_fw-la debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o venerationem_fw-la impertiandam_fw-la and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o what_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o they_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v latria_fw-la that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n if_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o with_o a_o little_o low_a degree_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o with_o the_o low_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o many_o of_o their_o rabbi_n as_o report_v vasques_n the_o jesuite_n to_o wit_n aquinas_n adorat_fw-la cajetan_n bonaventure_n alexander_n coster_n and_o diverse_a other_o other_o think_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o sampler_n before_o the_o image_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o some_o other_o imag._n but_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o catharine_n and_o utter_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o with_o a_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o sampler_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v peresius_n catharinus_n sanders_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v their_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o bellarmine_n 20._o which_o be_v their_o chief_a champion_n do_v manifest_o incline_v to_o the_o first_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o proposition_n first_o 24._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o even_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o do_v limit_v the_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v image_n and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o pattern_n second_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o pattern_n improper_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o with_o latria_n in_o that_o condition_n three_o and_o last_o that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o especial_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o before_o the_o people_n it_o be_v populum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n here_o be_v excellent_a divinity_n the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n nay_o the_o contrary_a rather_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n behold_v here_o a_o doctor_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n whilst_o he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v image_n which_o habacuk_n call_v 18._o doctor_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2_o 18._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o three_o conclusion_n do_v arise_v first_o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o sacred_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v picture_v on_o a_o wall_n and_o worship_v in_o or_o at_o a_o image_n yea_o that_o such_o a_o image_n ought_v at_o least_o improper_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n himself_o as_o when_o they_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o old_a man_n &_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o young_a child_n &_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v not_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n only_o as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n moses_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o teach_v most_o plain_o deut._n 4._o 16._o when_o he_o say_v 16._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o make_v not_o to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n confirm_v the_o same_o exposition_n say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o isaiah_n 40._o 18._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o represent_v 18._o god_n by_o any_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n by_o this_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n be_v idolatry_n second_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o allege_v yet_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o a_o image_n be_v idolatry_n for_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v the_o two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o calf_n to_o worship_v the_o outward_a calf_n but_o
doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v guilty_a of_o heathenish_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 27._o concern_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o 3._o the_o saint_n whereof_o their_o church_n have_v infinite_a number_n there_o be_v no_o less_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o than_o be_v before_o unto_o image_n for_o first_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o reliquiae_fw-la eodem_fw-la 2._o modo_fw-la atque_fw-la imagine_v sunt_fw-la adorandae_fw-la relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o image_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o it_o must_v also_o be_v needs_o in_o the_o other_o for_o whether_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n but_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v representation_n and_o part_n as_o the_o forename_a jesuite_n think_v with_o some_o other_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o relic_n and_o form_n of_o the_o image_n without_o further_a relation_n as_o bonaventure_n aquinas_n yea_o and_o bellarmine_n 21._o himself_o with_o many_o other_o seem_v to_o aver_v yet_o it_o be_v idolatry_n both_o way_n because_o in_o both_o religious_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o simple_o in_o the_o other_o respective_o which_o indeed_o some_o what_o qualifi_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o cure_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 28._o second_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o worship_v relic_n than_o image_n for_o say_v they_o a_o man_n can_v worship_v a_o image_n but_o his_o thought_n must_v needs_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o reliquia_fw-la solùm_fw-la adorantur_fw-la ratione_fw-la contactus_fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la 1_o sanctificatae_fw-la &_o consecratae_fw-la relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o touch_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v simple_o by_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o sanctification_n without_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v here_o the_o former_a qualification_n for_o image_n be_v take_v away_o from_o relic_n and_o therefore_o the_o idolatry_n be_v more_o gross_a yea_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o contaction_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a 114._o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o right_a intention_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n three_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o private_a opinion_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o representative_a church_n the_o council_n sanctor_n of_o trent_n do_v prove_v the_o worship_v of_o relic_n to_o be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v those_o which_o refuse_v to_o give_v worship_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o opis_fw-la impetrandae_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o obtain_v help_n by_o they_o doenot_v honour_v they_o now_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o repose_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o creature_n therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o worship_n of_o relic_n be_v idolatry_n because_o thereby_o they_o seek_v for_o help_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o council_n guilty_a of_o this_o foul_a sin_n and_o this_o council_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o protect_v maintain_v and_o authorise_v the_o same_o a_o far_o great_a guilt_n than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n the_o author_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v ever_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o actor_n 21._o four_o their_o practice_n do_v make_v this_o more_o evident_a for_o as_o cassander_n ingenious_o confess_v in_o these_o last_o time_n too_o reliquiar_n much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o relic_n and_o memory_n of_o saint_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a have_v place_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n in_o search_v out_o such_o relic_n adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o build_v temple_n and_o memorial_n for_o they_o and_o the_o worse_a and_o wickede_a sort_n have_v repose_v false_a confidence_n in_o the_o foolish_a and_o superfluous_a worship_v of_o they_o here_o we_o sâ—e_v the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o better_a and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v indeed_o of_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n the_o one_o esteem_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o other_o rely_v whole_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o occasion_n to_o hearten_v they_o in_o the_o same_o because_o they_o think_v as_o long_o as_o they_o perform_v this_o duty_n they_o may_v sin_v free_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o misdoing_n of_o some_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o error_n to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o therefore_o cassander_n condemn_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o grant_v that_o many_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v in_o this_o rank_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v their_o church_n idolatrous_a because_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a axiom_n every_o denomination_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o personal_a error_n but_o a_o dogmatic_a position_n derive_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o allow_v to_o worship_v they_o opis_n impetrandae_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o to_o obta_fw-la ne_fw-la help_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o great_a divine_n some_o of_o who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o image_n some_o with_o a_o great_a reverence_n than_o image_n ob_fw-la contactum_fw-la and_o they_o that_o mince_v it_o fine_a with_o a_o religious_a reverence_n which_o they_o call_v adoration_n and_o veneration_n in_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o a_o sort_n either_o open_o or_o covert_o allow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o their_o people_n 30._o but_o let_v we_o search_v a_o little_a further_o into_o their_o practice_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o take_v the_o body_n ash_n or_o bone_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n silk_n velvet_n and_o such_o like_a and_o to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o public_a procession_n and_o supplication_n and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v touch_v kiss_v gaze_v upon_o and_o adore_v as_o a_o singular_a and_o meritorious_a service_n to_o god_n be_v not_o this_o idolatry_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v tie_v his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o those_o relic_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n that_o adore_v they_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o offer_v precious_a gift_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o promise_v unto_o such_o many_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o idolatry_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o effectual_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o most_o famous_a relic_n be_v because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v there_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n yea_o they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o holiness_n add_v unto_o it_o if_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v include_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o this_o idolatry_n they_o light_v up_o candle_n and_o set_v up_o before_o they_o taper_n which_o s._n jerome_n call_v idolatriae_fw-la ripar_fw-la insignia_fw-la the_o ensign_n of_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v even_o at_o noon_n day_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o always_o burn_v before_o the_o ark_n exod._n 2._o 5._o but_o indeed_o rather_o in_o imitation_n of_o 5._o the_o heathen_a who_o use_v to_o burn_v taper_n
nevertheless_o we_o protest_v against_o the_o slander_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o albeit_o we_o abhor_v all_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a relic_n and_o refuse_v to_o worship_n with_o adoration_n those_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o for_o these_o last_o sort_n when_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o we_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v the_o part_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o their_o ult._n memory_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o end_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o thanks_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o crown_n by_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o our_o help_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o cassander_n that_o vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n unto_o place_n famous_a for_o reliquijs_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o old_a time_n profitable_a while_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o certain_a and_o as_o long_o as_o god_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n do_v manifest_a that_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o while_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o by_o die_v profess_v may_v be_v confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sign_n yea_o we_o affirm_v with_o agrippa_n that_o as_o 57_o the_o abuse_n of_o relic_n be_v a_o execrable_a wickedness_n so_o the_o irreverent_a contempt_n of_o true_a relic_n be_v a_o detestable_a herfie_v only_o the_o matter_n we_o speak_v against_o be_v these_o corruption_n first_o a_o superstitious_a confidence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o true_a relic_n second_o a_o sacrilegious_a forge_n of_o false_a one_o and_o three_o and_o last_o a_o immoderate_a expend_v our_o riches_n in_o adorn_v and_o guild_v the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o suffer_v the_o poor_a that_o live_v to_o famish_v for_o hunger_n or_o to_o go_v naked_a for_o want_v of_o clothes_n as_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v enclose_v in_o so_o much_o silver_n as_o weigh_v four_o 8._o thousand_o pound_n beside_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o inestimable_a price_n and_o the_o golden_a tomb_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v cover_v with_o diamond_n union_n and_o carbuncle_n ergo_fw-la the_o base_a part_n of_o it_o be_v gold_n how_o much_o better_o may_v these_o treasure_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o charitable_a use_n this_o be_v all_o we_o find_v fault_n withal_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v they_o senseless_a and_o blind_a idolater_n and_o their_o church_n which_o maintain_v all_o these_o thing_n a_o idolatrous_a synagogue_n 42._o the_o four_o main_a arm_n of_o idolatry_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o root_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o malicious_o slander_v we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n compare_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o caianian_a and_o eunomian_a heretic_n for_o our_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o they_o false_o affirm_v but_o we_o return_v this_o reproach_n upon_o themselves_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o wrong_v the_o bless_a saint_n more_o in_o make_v they_o idol_n and_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o be_v their_o due_n than_o we_o do_v in_o give_v they_o too_o little_a if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v so_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o bless_a creature_n who_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v haleluiah_n to_o he_o continual_o with_o all_o honour_n 7._o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o who_o chief_a joy_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v deve_v of_o all_o they_o than_o any_o jot_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v diminish_v more_o injurious_a therefore_o be_v they_o to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o give_v they_o too_o much_o and_o that_o in_o derogation_n from_o god_n than_o we_o if_o we_o give_v they_o too_o little_a 43._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o give_v they_o too_o little_a we_o give_v they_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n for_o first_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchafe_v by_o they_o to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o paul_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o 13._o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n second_o we_o high_o extol_v and_o 2._o commend_v the_o saint_n depart_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o account_v they_o bless_v as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n prophesy_v of_o herself_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a and_o we_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a and_o a_o reverend_a remembrance_n 48._o of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o that_o marie_n that_o pour_v the_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n 6._o and_o solomon_n confirm_v also_o to_o all_o the_o just_a that_o their_o memorial_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o three_o we_o propound_v they_o as_o example_n for_o imitation_n that_o their_o virtue_n may_v be_v as_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o their_o fall_n as_o mark_n to_o make_v we_o wary_a and_o their_o conversation_n as_o guide_n and_o direction_n for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n thus_o much_o honour_n we_o willing_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o no_o further_a dare_v we_o go_v lest_o we_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v not_o please_v or_o content_n but_o vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o bless_a saint_n who_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n that_o be_v strip_v themselves_o of_o all_o honour_n 10._o before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a in_o their_o honour_v of_o they_o that_o they_o despoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o invest_v they_o therewith_o commit_v idolatry_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v three_o way_n principal_o first_o by_o outward_a adoration_n second_o by_o invocation_n and_o three_o by_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o mediation_n 44._o touch_v outward_a adoration_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n principal_o to_o wit_n in_o bow_v the_o knee_n prostrate_v the_o body_n dedicate_a temple_n consecrate_v festival_n day_n and_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v all_o which_o 3._o outward_a worship_n the_o romish_a church_n allow_v and_o the_o popish_a crew_n afford_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v esteem_v any_o whit_n less_o than_o a_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a adoration_n and_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v religious_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o one_o enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o table_n namely_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o our_o superior_n now_o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o of_o these_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a say_v they_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n this_o worship_v of_o saint_n be_v either_o a_o injunction_n of_o the_o first_o table_n or_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o neither_o if_o they_o say_v of_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v under_o it_o only_o divine_a and_o religious_a duty_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o as_o the_o several_a precept_n thereof_o do_v declare_v if_o they_o say_v of_o the_o second_o than_o it_o be_v mere_a civil_a and_o politic_a for_o the_o second_o table_n be_v only_o a_o bond_n of_o civil_a duty_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v of_o neither_o they_o it_o
touch_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o one_o say_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n insinuate_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v religious_o adore_v and_o the_o other_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n imply_v thereby_o that_o angel_n and_o if_o angel_n than_o saint_n be_v but_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n 49._o to_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n bellarmine_n and_o vasques_n 3_o give_v two_o answer_n the_o one_o out_o of_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o cornelius_n be_v worthy_o correct_v by_o peter_n because_o he_o think_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o above_o otherman_n the_o other_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o cornelius_n to_o exhibit_v but_o modesty_n in_o peter_n to_o refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o different_a which_o of_o these_o two_o answer_n we_o take_v and_o therefore_o without_o propound_v his_o own_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o our_o choice_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o they_o overturneth_a the_o other_o for_o hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o cornelius_n chrysostome_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n hierom_n that_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o reprove_v cornelius_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v he_o at_o all_o but_o of_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o leave_v these_o to_o our_o choice_n be_v thus_o contrary_a it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v therefore_o vasques_n the_o jesuite_n renounce_v hieroms_n answer_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o cornelius_n know_v the_o true_a god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o ascribe_v any_o divinity_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o insist_o upon_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o by_o as_o good_a warrant_n we_o may_v reject_v chrysostome_n as_o he_o do_v hierom_n especial_o see_v our_o reason_n be_v as_o effectual_a for_o peter_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o a_o sillogisme_n thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v no_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n therefore_o thou_o do_v evil_a to_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v not_o a_o strain_n at_o courtesy_n for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o a_o plain_a renunciation_n of_o cornelius_n his_o sact_v as_o unlawful_a if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o trick_n of_o modesty_n only_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v thus_o comparative_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n from_o such_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v or_o such_o like_a but_o in_o say_v i_o myself_o be_o but_o a_o man_n he_o insinuate_v that_o cornelius_n do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 50._o if_o they_o say_v i_o but_o though_o you_o thus_o escape_v from_o chrysostome_n yet_o hieroms_n interpretation_n will_v hold_v you_o fast_o i_o answer_v beside_o vasques_n reason_n whereby_o he_o reject_v hierom_n that_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o rather_o &_o against_o they_o because_o hierom_n seem_v to_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a all_o such_o adoration_n of_o saint_n wherein_o any_o part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o romanist_n in_o kneel_v and_o prostrate_v their_o body_n to_o the_o saint_n ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n either_o to_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o oâ—_n to_o hear_v be_v as_o far_o remote_a from_o they_o as_o â—eaâ—en_o be_v from_o earth_n and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o proper_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 51._o to_o the_o example_n of_o john_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o former_a two_o jesuit_n oppose_v also_o a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v unto_o john_n in_o that_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o john_n be_v rebuke_v not_o for_o the_o error_n in_o his_o adoration_n but_o for_o his_o error_n in_o the_o person_n adore_v this_o answer_n vasques_n name_v only_o and_o then_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a but_o bellarmine_n propound_v it_o as_o good_a and_o authentical_a which_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n maâ—y_v save_v his_o reverence_n though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o cardinal_n the_o plain_a jesuite_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o both_o because_o this_o answer_n be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o second_o and_o also_o because_o the_o jesuite_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o rejection_n and_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o it_o by_o downright_a authority_n as_o if_o because_o he_o be_v their_o chief_a rabbi_n he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o list_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o john_n do_v true_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o person_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o now_o as_o in_o time_n before_o be_v worship_v of_o man_n because_o now_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n bring_v such_o dignity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n shall_v do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o not_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v by_o it_o especial_o of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o this_o allegation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v before_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o general_a tenant_n of_o their_o religion_n 3_o and_o second_o if_o not_o angel_n then_o much_o less_o the_o saint_n who_o at_o their_o high_a though_o they_o be_v make_v like_o yet_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o thâ—â—â—ly_o the_o reason_n where_o with_o the_o angel_n after_o he_o have_v reprove_v john_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o right_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v overthrow_v this_o exposition_n for_o he_o say_v worship_n god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v forbear_v to_o worship_v i_o because_o your_o nature_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o say_v all_o religious_a kneel_v and_o prostrate_v the_o body_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v idolatrous_a 52._o as_o for_o the_o dedicate_a temple_n consecrate_v festival_n day_n make_v vow_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o within_o the_o same_o compass_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v be_v act_n of_o a_o religious_a worship_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o 4._o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o proper_o direct_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v determine_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n reprove_v their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o temple_n can_v proper_o be_v erect_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v direct_o unto_o saint_n and_o that_o vow_n may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o determinate_o and_o so_o also_o holy_a day_n consecrate_v which_o can_v be_v any_o less_o than_o plain_a idolatry_n see_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v cuiconuenit_fw-la templum_fw-la ei_fw-la convenit_fw-la 10._o sacrificium_fw-la to_o who_o a_o temple_n to_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n belong_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v that_o vow_n 21._o must_v only_o be_v make_v to_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o cuasion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o dedicate_v church_n to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v temple_n but_o as_o they_o be_v basilicae_n that_o be_v stately_a building_n for_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o signum_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la â—rga_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la omnium_fw-la bâ—nâ—rum_fw-la as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o gratefulness_n towards_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n though_o it_o immediate_o pertain_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o mediate_o
creature_n for_o as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v 54._o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 131._o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o be_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o because_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n neither_o ought_v saint_n hieromes_n authority_n more_o prejudicate_v we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n than_o it_o do_v they_o in_o many_o such_o like_a who_o they_o reject_v as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n at_o their_o pleasure_n especial_o see_v no_o man_n else_o beside_o himself_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n at_o least_o wise_a if_o he_o understand_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o to_o the_o creature_n 62._o to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o prayer_n be_v proper_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o here_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o general_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o compare_v mal._n 1._o 11._o with_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o whereas_o malachi_n prophesy_v 8._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o incense_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n paul_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o when_o he_o command_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o lose_v not_o the_o knot_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o proper_a and_o improper_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v due_a only_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o who_o belong_v a_o ult._n temple_n and_o altar_n to_o he_o belong_v a_o sacrifice_n say_v saint_n augustine_n but_o no_o temple_n or_o altar_n proper_a or_o improper_a be_v to_o be_v build_v or_o set_v up_o to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o he_o 63._o last_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v so_o frequent_o by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o from_o which_o cassander_n will_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v admit_v any_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o undergo_v so_o heavy_a conflict_n for_o christ_n sake_n here_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n refer_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v doctrine_n unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o allege_v no_o father_n within_o that_o compass_n save_v dionysius_n areopagita_n 7._o cap._n 7._o eccles_n hierarch_n which_o book_n as_o diverse_a other_o that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n illyricus_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a by_o impregnable_a reason_n and_o iraeneus_n lib._n 5._o 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o eve_n do_v pray_v unto_o mary_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v mary_n be_v 108._o not_o then_o bear_v when_o eve_n live_v nor_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v pray_v for_o eve_n whilst_o she_o live_v because_o than_o she_o herself_o be_v not_o both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o by_o this_o testimony_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v prove_v 64._o second_o those_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n very_o various_o and_o doubtful_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o &_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v in_o three_o of_o those_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v though_o in_o some_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o allow_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n they_o disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v disapproove_v also_o of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n thus_o true_a athanasius_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n orat._n 2._o &_o 3._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la and_o false_a athanasius_n allow_v it_o sermon_n in_o euangel_n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la deipara_n basil_n approve_v it_o but_o nazianzen_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o epiphanius_n that_o live_v also_o about_o that_o time_n utter_o condemn_v iâ—_n chrysostome_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sanct._n trent_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v they_o allege_v many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n ecclesiast_n hierar_fw-it athanas_n serm._n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la deipara_n chrysost_n hom_n ad_fw-la pop_n 66._o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a impression_n as_o the_o same_o chemnitius_n have_v learned_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v 65._o last_o those_o father_n which_o do_v defend_v this_o invocation_n yet_o do_v not_o defend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o invocation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o private_a devotion_n not_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a leiturgy_n this_o invocation_n be_v use_v until_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n mass_n all_o know_v it_o be_v a_o bastard_n brat_n and_o not_o a_o true_a child_n of_o that_o good_a father_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o public_a service_n and_o so_o be_v come_v from_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a practice_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o father_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pray_v sometime_o unto_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n whereas_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v more_o pray_v unto_o than_o god_n he_o have_v the_o least_o and_o they_o the_o great_a share_n in_o their_o devotion_n witness_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o marie_n psalter_n and_o their_o common_a practice_n three_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o repose_v most_o confidence_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la math._n deum_fw-la non_fw-la ostiarâ—o_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o need_v no_o porter_n nor_o mediator_n nor_o minister_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n say_v but_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o to_o euang._n god_n we_o obtain_v more_o than_o when_o other_o pray_v for_o us._n but_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n think_v to_o speed_v better_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o when_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o court_n marial_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n four_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v untous_a but_o all_o the_o interest_n
and_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v to_o &_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n enjoy_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n that_o be_v in_o each_o other_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a 130_o receive_v a_o certain_a benefit_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v sanct._n upon_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v merit_n by_o their_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v supererogate_v that_o be_v have_v more_o merit_n than_o they_o need_v themselves_o do_v confer_v some_o of_o their_o superabundance_n upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o want_v five_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o speak_v positive_o but_o tropical_o and_o figurative_o by_o hyperbolical_a and_o rhetorical_a apostophers_n as_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o the_o oration_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o other_o of_o their_o write_n but_o the_o romanist_n conclude_v positive_o and_o doctrinal_o without_o any_o rhetorical_a figure_n or_o hyperbolical_a elocution_n six_o as_o cassander_n confess_v when_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n orate_fw-la pronobis_fw-la they_o mean_v utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n but_o the_o romanist_n admit_v no_o such_o extenuation_n but_o flat_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v direct_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o patron_n protector_n and_o intercessor_n and_o last_o the_o father_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n except_o there_o be_v in_o themselves_o a_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o in_o popery_n notorious_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o never_o think_v upon_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n yet_o do_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o howsoever_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o father_n to_o cloak_v their_o idolatry_n withal_o yet_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o they_o as_o black_a be_v from_o white_a and_o the_o father_n may_v be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n when_o as_o they_o remain_v guilty_a 66._o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o they_o turn_v the_o bless_a saint_n into_o idol_n be_v by_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o mediation_n which_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o their_o doctrine_n &_o second_o by_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n touch_v their_o doctrine_n to_o omit_v the_o impious_a impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o have_v egregious_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o piety_n in_o this_o point_n leave_v the_o romanist_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n conceit_n and_o not_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v only_o relate_v some_o few_o sentence_n out_o of_o their_o most_o public_a and_o athenticke_a write_n 67._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o peter_n lombard_n he_o say_v that_o the_o 45._o saint_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o both_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o by_o their_o affection_n therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o merit_n may_v help_v we_o and_o that_o they_o will_v will_v our_o good_a because_o if_o they_o will_v it_o god_n also_o will_v will_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v thus_o he_o make_v god_n will_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o they_o upon_o god_n and_o consequent_o more_o trust_v to_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o then_o in_o god_n alexander_n alensis_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o schoolman_n 4._o write_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o either_o for_o our_o poverty_n in_o merit_v that_o where_o our_o merit_n fail_v other_o may_v patronize_v we_o or_o for_o our_o poverty_n in_o contemplation_n that_o we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o high_a light_n in_o itself_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o saint_n or_o for_o our_o poverty_n in_o love_v because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n arise_v from_o devotion_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o imperfect_a man_n do_v feel_v himself_o more_o â—ffected_v towards_o the_o saint_n then_o towards_o god_n second_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o whilst_o we_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v by_o their_o suffrage_n we_o may_v magnify_v they_o and_o three_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o sinner_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o implore_v their_o help_n bonaventure_n affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o merit_n have_v not_o 45._o only_o deserve_v happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o their_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n have_v power_n to_o help_v other_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v before_o unworthy_a by_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v worthy_a aquinas_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n quia_fw-la ultima_fw-la reducuntur_fw-la 2._o in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la because_o the_o extreme_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n therefore_o god_n benefit_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o saint_n biel_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v canon_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n have_v give_v half_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o assuerus_n promise_v to_o queen_n ester_n and_o so_o retain_v justice_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v grant_v mercy_n to_o she_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v that_o say_n of_o bernhardine_n that_o we_o 15._o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o court_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n but_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o they_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o bless_a virgin_n turn_v her_o eye_n they_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o again_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o a_o sinner_n dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o aduocatresse_n which_o be_v sweet_a and_o mild_a and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o bitterness_n and_o again_o mary_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o grace_n speak_v of_o heb._n 4._o 16._o to_o who_o we_o must_v approach_v with_o confidence_n that_o we_o 16._o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n again_o he_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n because_o whatsoever_o grace_n ever_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o by_o her_o mean_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n must_v enter_v by_o she_o and_o so_o he_o call_v the_o other_o saint_n portas_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n because_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o carry_v we_o into_o cathol_n heaven_n sotus_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v coadjutor_n and_o cohelper_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o suchlike_a blasphemous_a cathol_n say_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o their_o subtle_a schoolman_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o poor_a ignorant_a romanist_n be_v teach_v to_o repose_v the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o than_o in_o christ_n as_o that_o public_a picture_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o many_o of_o their_o church_n do_v more_o full_o prove_v when_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v paint_v like_o a_o stern_a man_n cast_v dart_n and_o the_o people_n fly_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o interpose_v herself_o and_o show_v her_o son_n her_o breast_n receive_v his_o dart_n in_o her_o garment_n if_o this_o be_v not_o beside_o idolatry_n horrible_a and_o fearful_a blasphemy_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v 68_o but_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o latter_a time_n any_o whit_n pure_a no_o very_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v call_v in_o pretence_n to_o this_o end_n to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v religion_n
ever_o any_o man_n read_v more_o pitiful_a argument_n the_o rest_n which_o â—ee_n use_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n ob._n ay_o but_o a_o crucifix_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n say_v he_o therefore_o it_o into_o be_v ibid._n worship_v with_o latria_fw-la r._n but_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n be_v more_o like_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o she_o so_o high_a a_o worship_n ob._n ay_o but_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o cross_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o worship_v they_o r._n true_a they_o reverence_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o great_a estimation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n give_v unto_o they_o until_o near_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n about_o that_o time_n begin_v this_o superstition_n for_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n time_n it_o be_v not_o creep_v in_o as_o appear_z by_o that_o testimony_n before_o allege_a not_o in_o arnobius_n time_n who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v 8._o not_o worship_v cross_n again_o those_o father_n that_o do_v adore_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n or_o the_o crucifix_n but_o he_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o hieroms_n testimony_n paulae_fw-la concern_v paulae_n who_o say_v that_o she_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o cross_n worship_v as_o if_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n there_o hang_v before_o she_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o she_o worship_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o ambrose_n also_o witness_v theodos_fw-la the_o same_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o wickedman_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n but_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o cross_n itself_o and_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o with_o the_o high_a worship_n ob._n ay_o but_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v r._n the_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o if_o every_o worker_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n than_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v challenge_v this_o honour_n unto_o they_o so_o may_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n that_o resist_v moses_n yea_o so_o may_v antichrist_n himself_o for_o his_o come_n be_v with_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v sometime_o counterfeit_a but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v when_o the_o miracle_n for_o substance_n may_v be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v both_o saint_n chrystostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n exposition_n 19_o of_o that_o place_n beside_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v at_o or_o before_o this_o sign_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o not_o by_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n confess_v and_o all_o of_o 7._o they_o do_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o therefore_o the_o sign_v of_o themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o as_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n and_o overcome_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v 80._o ob._n ay_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o 14._o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o inthe_n cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 14._o christ_n and_o he_o take_v the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o 20._o nail_v it_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o he_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v r._n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n as_o good_a as_o the_o former_a for_o how_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v adore_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o sequel_n be_v before_o discover_v beside_o by_o the_o cross_n be_v understand_v most_o common_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n neither_o of_o which_o especial_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o they_o can_v allege_v that_o do_v carry_v with_o it_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o church_n in_o this_o open_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o it_o but_o they_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a 81._o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o the_o transcant_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o christian_a profession_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o crucify_a god_n which_o the_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a jew_n use_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n and_o so_o of_o the_o permanent_a cross_n erect_v in_o public_a place_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o popery_n have_v turn_v this_o laudable_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o paganish_a abomination_n and_o have_v give_v to_o it_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o most_o just_o accuse_v they_o of_o fouâ—e_a idolatry_n and_o find_v they_o guilty_a without_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o thâ—s_n last_o enditement_n touch_v the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o former_a head_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n most_o firm_a and_o true_a that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o many_o way_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v and_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v this_o impiety_n worthy_o to_o be_v abhor_v motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n and_o true_a oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la it_o behoove_v a_o liar_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n lest_o he_o cross_v himself_o in_o his_o tale_n and_o so_o discover_v his_o falsehood_n this_o say_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o lie_n and_o a_o hotchpotch_n of_o old_a heresy_n cross_v itself_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n and_o thereby_o reveal_v the_o manifold_a error_n and_o falsity_n that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o discourse_n ensue_v thereof_o i_o hope_v shall_v make_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainfay_v it_o 2._o the_o mayor_n proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o evident_a mayor_n verity_n that_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v contradict_v consider_v that_o truth_n be_v always_o and_o in_o every_o part_n like_v to_o itself_o and_o agree_v consent_v and_o conspire_v with_o itself_o as_o a_o perfect_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o member_n that_o one_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o unite_v their_o force_n together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o orator_n define_v truth_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o ser_n sincere_a and_o the_o poet_n say_v that_o it_o seek_v no_o corner_n to_o which_o saint_n bernard_n allude_v thus_o write_v non_fw-la amat_fw-la veritas_fw-la angulos_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la diversoria_fw-la placent_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la stat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n it_o love_v no_o corner_n byway_n do_v not_o please_v it_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o miast_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o hierogliphic_n represent_v truth_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o 430._o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o clarity_n of_o it_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o unity_n duplicia_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o multiplicia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritati_fw-la contraria_fw-la ay_o duplicity_n and_o multiplicity_n be_v contrary_a to_o verity_n but_o falsity_n error_n and_o lie_v be_v full_a of_o doubt_n wind_n and_o contrariety_n like_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n
peter_n successor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o or_o if_o he_o err_v one_o way_n than_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o last_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o as_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o yea_o and_o also_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o honorius_n the_o first_o who_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o meâ—othelâ—te_n and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 7._o for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v notorious_a error_n 67._o another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o contrad_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o nay_o no_o member_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o disdain_n except_o their_o last_o distinction_n help_v they_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o reprobate_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o to_o a_o atheist_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o epicure_n or_o a_o necromancer_n or_o a_o monster_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o story_n â—all_n john_n 12._o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sure_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n head_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o king_n the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o a_o tyrant_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a reprobate_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o attribute_v these_o title_n of_o dignity_n to_o king_n we_o do_v not_o positive_o set_v down_o what_o every_o one_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o upholder_n of_o it_o but_o what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o romanist_n absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o lead_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n infinite_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o actual_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 68_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o council_n and_o those_o contrad_n assemble_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n themselves_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n 17._o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n &_o so_o also_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a romanist_n affirm_v now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v one_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o another_o one_o council_n opposite_a to_o another_o yea_o one_o pope_n to_o another_o which_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o possess_v earthly_a good_n and_o pope_n celestine_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n of_o subdeacons_n one_o of_o these_o cross_v the_o other_o judicial_o and_o one_o gain_n say_v what_o the_o other_o defend_v and_o most_o notorious_a be_v that_o which_o diverse_a chronologer_n testify_v of_o pope_n stephen_n 898._o the_o six_o how_o he_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n forâ—â—sus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o therefore_o he_o do_v unordain_v they_o and_o reordaine_v they_o again_o thus_o stephen_n judicial_o cross_v formâ—sus_n and_o he_o again_o be_v cross_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o even_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o his_o new_a ordaining_n march_v with_o new_a baptizing_n 69._o last_o they_o constant_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v contrad_n not_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o prâ—position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v natural_o and_o proper_o both_o signification_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o signify_v opposition_n and_o the_o second_o substitution_n now_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n antichrist_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o open_a and_o outward_a but_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o 17._o glorious_a profession_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o show_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o utter_v word_n like_o the_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o be_v antichrist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o be_v probable_o antichrist_n also_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o true_a antichrist_n must_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n in_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n thereof_o but_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o lurk_v in_o his_o den_n profess_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o itself_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o so_o the_o miserable_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n here_o show_v leave_v a_o full_a demonstration_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v more_o deep_o search_v into_o they_o do_v evident_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o ix_o motive_n that_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o
do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o 7._o further_a examination_n nay_o he_o most_o shameful_o affirm_v that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v a_o falsehood_n and_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a people_n must_v rely_v all_o their_o knowledge_n upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n examine_v and_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v 17_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o all_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o 1_o this_o confirm_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o dispute_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o nor_o hear_v other_o that_o be_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v lie_v and_o tumble_v in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n see_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swallow_v down_o all_o the_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o weigh_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 22._o we_o confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n but_o what_o disputation_n 1_o marry_o about_o needless_a question_n touch_v matter_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o difference_n of_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n or_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n that_o engender_v strife_n and_o be_v not_o profitable_a 4_o to_o edification_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o disquisition_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v exclude_v either_o from_o reason_v or_o hear_v for_o saint_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o 15._o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v for_o what_o be_v to_o dispute_v but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v saint_n paul_n with_o the_o grecian_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n convince_a 9_o they_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o say_v in_o his_o name_n from_o such_o disputation_n as_o these_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o every_o one_o be_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v a_o firm_a resolution_n that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v every_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o rush_v out_o into_o argument_n of_o disputation_n nor_o too_o peremptory_o to_o talk_v of_o deep_a mystery_n in_o religion_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o saint_n basill_n be_v report_v to_o have_v 17._o answer_v the_o emperor_n cook_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la dogmata_fw-la concoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o look_v to_o thy_o sauce_n and_o dainty_a dish_n and_o not_o to_o boil_v in_o thy_o shallow_a wit_n heavenly_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v not_o lacerare_fw-la scripturam_fw-la tear_n in_o piece_n the_o paulin._n scripture_n by_o their_o ignorant_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o nor_o docere_fw-la antequam_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la teach_v other_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o but_o like_o pythagoras_n scholar_n keep_v silence_n long_o till_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o while_n they_o must_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o hear_v other_o discourse_n of_o these_o high_a matter_n nor_o from_o read_v their_o argument_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la nor_o at_o length_n also_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o perfection_n from_o argue_v and_o reason_v with_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o people_n the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n they_o that_o deny_v therefore_o this_o liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n do_v bar_v they_o out_o from_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o 13._o imprison_v they_o in_o a_o gaol_n of_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n 23._o last_o their_o brave_a doctrine_n touch_v implicit_a faith_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fame_n effect_n and_o that_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o know_v anymore_o by_o durand_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n save_o some_o few_o capital_a head_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o many_o of_o their_o great_a clark_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o nourish_v most_o groffe_n ignorance_n for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o short_a scantling_n of_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n if_o in_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o either_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v any_o further_a knowledge_n or_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o sure_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a that_o few_o seek_v for_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o bind_v our_o knowledge_n within_o so_o narrow_a limit_n cherish_v this_o corruption_n and_o by_o speak_a please_a thing_n unto_o it_o lull_v it_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o ignorance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o world_n indge_n see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o fellow_n will_v have_v god_n people_n to_o be_v empty_a of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n rest_v upon_o the_o suppose_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n speak_v in_o 13_o the_o same_o place_n of_o very_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v judgement_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v to_o their_o people_n wâ—e_o will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o shameful_a that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o
rome_n be_v not_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n she_o will_v blush_v that_o any_o such_o imputation_n shall_v just_o be_v lay_v unto_o her_o charge_n 24._o these_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o direct_o and_o natural_o engender_v and_o maintain_v ignorance_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n do_v overflow_v the_o field_n of_o their_o church_n see_v it_o burst_v forth_o by_o so_o many_o spout_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n therefore_o a_o little_a of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n though_o the_o jesuit_n brag_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o new_a learning_n and_o labour_n to_o wipe_v away_o that_o stain_n from_o their_o face_n let_v their_o own_o writer_n speak_v platina_n the_o pope_n secretary_n thus_o complain_v of_o the_o horrible_a marcelli_n corruption_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o day_n quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la avaritia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o great_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n say_v he_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n how_o great_a lechery_n how_o great_a ambition_n and_o pomp_n how_o great_a pride_n and_o idleness_n how_o great_a ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o christian_n doctrine_n how_o little_a religion_n &_o c_o i_o need_v not_o declare_v when_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o open_o proclaim_v it_o as_o though_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o this_o complaint_n he_o make_v in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o like_a in_o denis_n the_o first_o boniface_n the_o five_o stephen_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_z the_o four_o the_o like_a complaint_n or_o worse_a make_v one_o bredenbachius_n deane_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n in_o hist_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o priest_n counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n charity_n from_o prelate_n religion_n from_o monk_n discipline_n from_o clerk_n learn_v from_o teacher_n study_v from_o scholar_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o exclamation_n o_o time_n o_o manner_n most_o trouble_v some_o and_o miserable_a time_n reprobate_n and_o wicked_a manner_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conquest_n conqueror_n clerk_n be_v so_o unlearned_a in_o england_n that_o such_o that_o understand_v their_o grammar_n be_v a_o wonderment_n to_o their_o fellow_n and_o for_o italy_n espensaeus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n faith_n that_o 2._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n that_o his_o countryman_n do_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n because_o that_o be_v the_o short_a â—ut_v to_o bishopric_n cardinalship_n and_o high_a dignity_n on_o earth_n touch_v spain_n thus_o complain_v 20._o aluarus_n pelagius_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o commit_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o some_o young_a nephew_n of_o they_o to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v two_o pear_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o for_o germany_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o complaint_n that_o most_o usual_o bishop_n 47._o advance_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n unlearned_a idiot_n unfit_a vile_a and_o ridiculous_a person_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o country_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o miserable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n derive_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n 25._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n when_o we_o read_v of_o many_o pope_n that_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o grammar_n as_o that_o pope_n that_o say_v as_o it_o be_v report_v fiatur_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o fiat_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v false_a latin_a answer_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o priscian_n and_o all_o grammarian_n it_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o canonize_v for_o true_a latin_a or_o that_o pope_n to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o six_o who_o be_v 183._o ignorant_a of_o latin_a be_v fain_o to_o have_v another_o consecrate_v with_o he_o to_o help_v to_o say_v mass_n or_o that_o pope_n to_o wit_n zachary_n that_o condemn_v virgilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o germany_n for_o platina_n say_v there_o be_v antipode_n or_o paul_n the_o second_o that_o determine_v all_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o name_v the_o word_n academy_n or_o bennet_n the_o nine_o who_o when_o he_o be_v make_v rodulph_n pope_n be_v a_o child_n about_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o great_a store_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o at_o those_o year_n and_o if_o pope_n have_v be_v thus_o ignorant_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o marvel_n if_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o neck_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o shoulder_n and_o priest_n and_o friar_n which_o be_v but_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v void_a of_o all_o understanding_n for_o how_o can_v the_o member_n be_v wise_a if_o the_o head_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o lois_fw-fr marsilius_n a_o augustinian_a friar_n be_v ask_v what_o the_o two_o strop_n of_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n signify_v answer_v that_o they_o represent_v that_o the_o bishop_n never_o understand_v the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o neither_o when_o that_o we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o print_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n nor_o when_o we_o hear_v another_o of_o they_o fish_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi name_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n call_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n maria_n etc._n etc._n nor_o another_o that_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n with_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o what_o need_v i_o insist_v in_o particular_n see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o whole_a order_n call_v the_o franciscane_a or_o minorite_n friar_n â—_o nescientes_fw-la non_fw-la curent_fw-la discere_fw-la literas_fw-la let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a regard_n to_o know_v letter_n of_o which_o rule_n they_o ever_o be_v most_o observant_a from_o whence_o spring_v that_o elegant_a epigram_n cavisti_fw-la bene_fw-la tu_fw-la ne_fw-la te_fw-la ulla_fw-la occidere_fw-la possit_fw-la litera_fw-la nam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la litera_fw-la not_o a_o tibi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a thus_o prevent_v well_o thou_o have_v the_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v for_o not_o a_o letter_n will_v thou_o learn_v to_o stop_v this_o ill_a 26._o now_o then_o let_v their_o bozius_n upbraid_v unto_o we_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o art_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o jesuit_n learning_n above_o all_o other_o and_o let_v their_o possevine_n and_o grester_n and_o tanner_n biblioth_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o show_v a_o whole_a order_n among_o we_o and_o that_o of_o clergy_n man_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o ignorance_n as_o for_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n learning_n whereof_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o we_o envy_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a engrosser_n of_o learning_n but_o suffer_v we_o poor_a man_n to_o retail_n some_o part_n with_o they_o with_o who_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o for_o number_n and_o quality_n we_o have_v they_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a unto_o they_o 27._o but_o to_o leave_v their_o clergy_n and_o come_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o lay_n people_n which_o be_v they_o indeed_o among_o who_o we_o may_v see_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o these_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o lamentable_a to_o behold_v the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o most_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o live_v under_o popery_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o their_o forehead_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n teach_v so_o the_o people_n follow_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n follow_v their_o bell-wether_n the_o one_o commend_v ignorance_n the_o other_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o common_a people_n for_o the_o mundi_fw-la most_o part_n among_o they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o can_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o saint_n peter_n require_v of_o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o if_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n than_o no_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v undeliver_v beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o some_o heresy_n be_v broach_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v coetaneae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n note_v praescrip_n and_o though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevail_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v antiquity_n must_v both_o prescribe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o must_v have_v a_o good_a title_n also_o to_o hold_v by_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o just_a prescription_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v bone_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o good_a title_n and_o legittimum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o lawful_a time_n a_o good_a title_n be_v that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o a_o lawful_a time_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o these_o concur_v together_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o proposition_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n devide_v itself_o into_o three_o branch_n first_o into_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o second_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o those_o person_n and_o three_o into_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n 4._o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v 1._o these_o the_o pope_n first_o as_o the_o ringleader_n next_o the_o cardinal_n his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n then_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n his_o assistant_n and_o last_o the_o shaveling_n priest_n his_o vassal_n to_o which_o body_n may_v be_v add_v as_o excrement_n a_o infinite_a rabble_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o monk_n friar_n and_o hermit_n with_o such_o like_a and_o of_o friar_n the_o dominicane_n the_o franciscanes_n the_o austinians_n the_o ambrosian_o the_o minorite_n the_o gilbertine_n the_o crossebearer_n the_o cisterensians_n the_o black_a the_o white_a the_o grey_a the_o barefooted_a the_o beg_n with_o a_o number_n more_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o will_v nous_fw-fr conspiracy_n bloody_a plot_n devilish_a device_n and_o hellish_a practice_n now_o of_o all_o these_o bishop_n only_o except_v we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v after_o they_o for_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n papa_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusan_a language_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o as_o a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o 271._o confess_v with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o appear_z both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o ruffinus_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n decree_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n but_o as_o touch_v cardinal_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o gross_a for_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o that_o name_n can_v be_v derive_v no_o high_o then_o either_o from_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n or_o pope_n silvester_n or_o marcellus_n 270._o or_o pontianus_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o other_o no_o less_o foolish_o then_o impudent_o will_v fix_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o hinge_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o cardinal_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a as_o his_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o scripture_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o archbishop_n may_v also_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authositie_n as_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o how_o far_o the_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o office_n describe_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v for_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v diligent_a preacher_n these_o be_v idle_a prelate_n they_o be_v persecute_v these_o be_v persecutor_n they_o be_v humble_a person_n these_o be_v proud_a prince_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o pomp_n and_o carnal_a honour_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v of_o they_o and_o lament_v by_o espensaeus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n in_o old_a 2._o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v now_o as_o rare_a as_o a_o monster_n who_o be_v see_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o some_o learned_a bishop_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o gentility_n forsooth_o and_o greatness_n hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o servitude_n and_o baseness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v because_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o accustom_v thereunto_o 5._o as_o touch_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n all_o 10_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n but_o now_o none_o may_v have_v that_o name_n but_o their_o anoint_a shaveling_n who_o as_o they_o say_v create_v their_o creator_n by_o five_o conjure_a word_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o albeit_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n which_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n take_v for_o one_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v sacerdos_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o these_o term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o that_o in_o this_o signification_n term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n see_v the_o office_n of_o these_o shaveling_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o say_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o shaveling_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o create_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o and_o then_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a priest_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n
thereof_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o if_o that_o term_n mislike_v he_o a_o general_a romish_a opinion_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n 35._o again_o it_o be_v another_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a here_o to_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o mystery_n of_o who_o name_n be_v the_o number_n 666._o which_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n conjecture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o then_o i_o say_v this_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o public_o receive_v but_o ever_o since_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n point_v at_o by_o 9_o that_o prophecy_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v latin_a and_o have_v fix_v a_o anathema_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n 36._o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n 4._o that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n three_o reason_n demonstrate_v first_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n confess_v 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v common_a by_o the_o three_o most_o common_a and_o famous_a language_n and_o again_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o jerome_n and_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v exercise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o those_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o ledesima_n another_o jesuite_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o espensaeus_n say_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a use_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n and_o further_o that_o the_o jew_n instruct_v their_o child_n at_o five_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v careless_a therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o his_o complaint_n but_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o last_o cornelius_n agrippa_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 100_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o quadron_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n 37._o second_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o agrippa_n decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n and_o saint_n augustine_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 52_o to_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o every_o one_o by_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v further_o he_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n exhort_v all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n 86_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a yea_o very_a tradesman_n to_o get_v bibles_n and_o to_o read_v they_o for_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o read_v yet_o they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o some_o sanctity_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o jerome_n persuade_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o plato_n write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o a_o few_o for_o scarce_o three_o understand_v his_o work_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o a_o few_o celsum_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o wherein_o drink_v not_o only_a jacob_n and_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a but_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a nazianzen_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o epiphan_n scripture_n or_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o can_v than_o they_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o other_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o can_v allege_v but_o these_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o these_o holy_a man_n live_v this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o hatch_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o addle_n egg_n of_o a_o late_a layer_n 38._o three_o &_o last_o the_o manifold_a translation_n of_o the_o bibles_n into_o sundry_a language_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o translate_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v this_o saint_n augustine_n 5_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n be_v through_o the_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v abroad_o become_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n as_o plain_o the_o affectiâ—us_fw-la hebrew_n book_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v translate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n and_o vlphias_n into_o the_o gothicke_n charles_n the_o five_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o the_o german_a &_o alfred_n king_n of_o this_o island_n the_o angliae_fw-la psalter_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o moscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n now_o these_o ancient_a translation_n do_v evident_o prove_v this_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n 39_o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o inseparable_a impediment_n to_o holy_a order_n some_o of_o they_o most_o gross_o affirm_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o priesthood_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o permit_v the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o license_v a_o man_n to_o steal_v but_o they_o which_o speak_v more_o remisse_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n inviolable_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o bellarmine_n 19_o because_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v require_v in_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o certain_a impurity_n and_o pollution_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n carnal_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o divine_a office_n 40._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o 5._o true_a antiquity_n first_o their_o own_o confession_n bear_v witness_v and_o second_o the_o light_n of_o history_n for_o their_o confession_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o another_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v another_o that_o if_o we_o exclude_v the_o church_n law_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v absolute_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o 1._o marry_v or_o that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a other_o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n priest_n have_v their_o wife_n and_o last_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o marginal_a observation_n
upon_o the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v now_o both_o make_v dumb_a by_o their_o expurge_a index_n speak_v asmuch_o for_o in_o they_o we_o fiude_v this_o proposition_n ancient_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v 41._o for_o history_n to_o omit_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o claim_v to_o be_v carry_v a_o wife_n about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o antioch_n for_o confess_v lesus_fw-la christ_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o writer_n do_v 9_o also_o affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wise_a also_o and_o leave_v she_o at_o philippos_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o he_o may_v with_o less_o cumbrance_n preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o that_o philip_n the_o euange_fw-mi list_n be_v marry_v saint_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o afterward_o viâ—â—lius_n we_o read_v that_o hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o of_o saint_n basils_n father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n hold_v that_o function_n and_o the_o like_a of_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o pâ—olomais_n and_o athanasius_n report_v that_o bishop_n and_o monk_n live_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v count_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o bind_v churchman_n from_o marriage_n yea_o gratian_n bold_o affirm_v that_o except_o they_o will_v brand_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o bastardy_n and_o adultery_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v and_o may_v then_o be_v marry_v for_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v grandchild_n to_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o and_o alexander_n the_o six_o have_v two_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o boniface_n felix_n gelasius_n and_o agapetus_n be_v all_o son_n of_o bishop_n yea_o their_o own_o vicelius_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v marry_v in_o brief_a though_o in_o all_o age_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n labour_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n upon_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v way_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v too_o lavish_a in_o commend_v virginity_n before_o marriage_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o gainsay_v by_o other_o some_o as_o learned_a &_o godly_a as_o themselves_o who_o god_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o desence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o propound_v as_o a_o law_n until_o pope_n siricius_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v and_o interdict_a priest_n to_o marry_v and_o afterward_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o do_v the_o like_a against_o who_o proceed_n haldericus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n write_v that_o learned_a and_o pithy_a epistle_n where_o of_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 1108._o history_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o just_a exception_n and_o thus_o both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o history_n this_o doctrine_n be_v convince_v of_o novelty_n 42._o another_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n be_v concern_v image_n lib._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o and_o worship_v before_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o pattern_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o or_o at_o the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n which_o that_o it_o have_v no_o true_a warrant_n from_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o none_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o see_v in_o ancient_a writer_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o for_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n or_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v no_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o azorius_fw-la and_o vasques_n two_o 2._o jesuit_n have_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v but_o moral_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o grand_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o varro_n allege_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n worship_v god_n without_o any_o image_n &_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n ordain_v for_o worship_n also_o josephus_n do_v write_v that_o when_o caius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o statue_n to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o petroniâ—s_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o present_a death_n then_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 43_o second_o in_o the_o age_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nei_fw-la she_o do_v they_o commend_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n image_n and_o picture_n as_o fit_a book_n for_o their_o capacity_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o they_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o they_o translate_v those_o idolatrous_a statue_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o substitute_v other_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o of_o holy_a man_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n but_o teach_v that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o they_o 44._o three_o the_o age_n also_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o image_n for_o among_o those_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o image-worship_n 1._o except_o it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o harlot_n selene_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o basilides_n who_o irenaeus_n affirm_v to_o have_v use_v image_n and_o 23._o invocation_n and_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n who_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n as_o testify_v saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o true_a haeres_fw-la church_n of_o god_n condemn_v these_o and_o abhor_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o heathen_a object_v to_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o religion_n without_o image_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n the_o one_o whereof_o live_v celsum_fw-la 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o 240._o which_o truth_n their_o cassander_n confess_v in_o direct_a word_n that_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o public_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n 45._o four_o in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o image_n be_v not_o approve_v we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n which_o decree_v 7._o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n and_o of_o jerome_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o origen_n who_o call_v that_o worship_n a_o foolish_a and_o adulterous_a profanation_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o find_v a_o paint_a image_n in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o joan._n down_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o augustine_n who_o 21._o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o church_n as_o unlawful_a and_o last_o
of_o gregory_n their_o own_o pope_n who_o allow_v only_o a_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o testify_v agrippa_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o 70._o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o caesarea_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 14._o same_o author_n and_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n paint_v upon_o their_o chalice_n in_o tertullian_n but_o we_o pudicitia_fw-la shall_v never_o find_v in_o any_o good_a author_n that_o either_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n or_o worship_v in_o any_o religious_a manner_n 46._o last_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o confess_v truth_n that_o image_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v &_o enjoin_v upon_o the_o church_n until_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v abrogate_a by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n not_o long_o after_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o bastard_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n not_o fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n when_o superstition_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o almost_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 47._o another_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v 6._o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o even_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o even_o in_o temporal_a which_o to_o be_v a_o late_a device_n not_o warrantable_a by_o true_a antiquity_n may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v for_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n 3._o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n chrysostome_n and_o occumenius_n write_v thus_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v piety_n and_o if_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o pope_n as_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v after_o a_o pope_n himself_o infer_v yea_o espensaeus_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o not_o only_a chrysostome_n but_o theodoret_n theophilact_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n bernard_n do_v from_o that_o place_n teach_v that_o everyl_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o emperor_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v plain_o that_o 8._o the_o church_n land_n and_o church_n man_n themselves_o do_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o tribute_n than_o subjection_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v generale_fw-mi pactum_fw-la societatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la abedire_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o general_a covenant_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o obey_v king_n if_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v a_o man_n by_o saint_n augustine_n 100_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a yea_o gregory_n the_o first_o himself_o avouch_v plain_o that_o power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pietati_fw-la to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n where_o he_o not_o only_o subiect_v all_o none_o except_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n but_o also_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o emperor_n lord_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n 28._o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v without_o blush_v when_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n be_v not_o any_o long_a superior_n to_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o clerk_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o thus_o in_o general_a the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o supremacy_n till_o gregory_n time_n 48._o for_o particular_n one_o part_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o council_n which_o notwithstanding_o 17._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pope_n gregory_n and_o other_o father_n and_o council_n which_o live_v before_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n another_o part_n be_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o all_o place_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n africa_n mileri_n and_o constantinople_n utter_o withstand_v and_o interdict_v a_o three_o be_v that_o peculiar_a case_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o their_o own_o salmeran_n confess_v 8._o to_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o four_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o investiture_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o history_n be_v 3._o bring_v in_o first_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n as_o witness_v malmsbury_n nauclerus_fw-la sigibert_n with_o other_o a_o five_o authority_n to_o depose_v 3._o and_o molest_v prince_n which_o no_o orthodoxal_a father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n teach_v or_o approve_a as_o say_v their_o own_o barclay_n and_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o practise_v this_o be_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o witness_v espensaeus_n or_o at_o the_o high_a gregory_n the_o three_o who_o attempt_v this_o rebellious_a practice_n against_o les_fw-fr the_o emperor_n for_o deface_a image_n as_o platina_n confesle_v a_o six_o a_o supereminent_a prerogative_n in_o call_v council_n and_o dissolve_v the_o act_n thereof_o at_o his_o 2._o pleasure_n both_o which_o be_v notorious_a novelty_n for_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v of_o so_o sacred_a authority_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n put_v great_a religion_n in_o change_v they_o or_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n witness_n aeneas_n siluius_n victorine_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la last_o a_o seven_o the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n challenge_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o know_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n nor_o in_o saint_n jeromes_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o transcendent_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o popery_n consist_v therein_o 49._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o receive_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n this_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a innovation_n we_o 11._o need_v no_o further_a testimony_n then_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a council_n the_o one_o whereof_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o kind_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o come_v afterward_o in_o and_o the_o other_o strike_v with_o anathema_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o alter_v this_o custom_n upon_o just_a cause_n by_o which_o word_n it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o ancient_a custom_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o alteration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o report_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v they_o in_o bellarmine_n gerson_n and_o lyranus_fw-la and_o wonder_v that_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v alter_v &_o annihile_v upon_o so_o sleight_n frivolous_a and_o foolish_a ground_n add_v unto_o these_o council_n the_o wirnesse_n of_o their_o own_o cassander_n who_o direct_o affirm_v that_o 22._o this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n invade_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v their_o own_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n and_o last_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n all_o which_o do_v most_o clear_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n 145._o their_o liturgy_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o among_o their_o
as_o it_o appear_v act_v 16._o but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o insinuate_v 2._o tim._n 1._o and_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o all_o other_o though_o it_o be_v then_o give_v to_o timotheus_n neither_o be_v all_o that_o receive_v holy_a order_n partaker_n thereof_o for_o then_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o see_v noâ—_n then_o now_o weak_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 70._o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 15._o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n to_o grant_v relaxation_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n indulg_n be_v so_o new_a a_o article_n that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o first_o that_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1300._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o old_a than_o purgatory_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o flame_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a invention_n so_o that_o the_o child_n can_v be_v old_a when_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gray-headed_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v without_o contradiction_n read_v burchardus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o and_o gratian_n and_o peter_n lombard_n that_o come_v after_o who_o all_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n and_o commutation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o romish_a indulgence_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a they_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n especial_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o point_n whereupon_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a dependence_n 142._o 71._o last_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o first_o though_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v it_o in_o as_o witness_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o viega_n and_o stapleton_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o manifold_a example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a second_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v make_v against_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n esteem_v their_o own_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n unworthy_a of_o the_o everlasting_a 310._o and_o celestial_a reward_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o ambitious_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n let_v their_o book_n be_v view_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o clear_a then_o this_o be_v three_o the_o term_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v devise_v but_o of_o late_a day_n by_o the_o subtle_a schoolman_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o true_a definition_n &_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o book_n by_o which_o 7_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o catholic_a or_o universal_a truth_n last_o their_o own_o doctor_n term_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n a_o new_a invention_n and_o that_o other_o of_o condignity_n no_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o prove_v it_o most_o clear_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_n nor_o they_o of_o any_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o first_o forger_n and_o deviser_n thereof_o 72._o thus_o we_o have_v sixteen_o point_n wherein_o the_o new_a romish_a conclusion_n religion_n have_v degenerate_v from_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n substance_n nor_o accident_n any_o sure_a ground_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o it_o in_o many_o substantial_a respect_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o harlot_n in_o her_o stead_n and_o their_o religion_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o in_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o not_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o all_o their_o brag_n and_o clamour_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o come_v unto_o see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n more_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianity_n of_o their_o church_n than_o this_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o we_o will_v think_v he_o not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a and_o after_o regain_v health_n shall_v say_v that_o sickness_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o health_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o old_a health_n &_o that_o his_o new_a inmate_n sickness_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o lodging_n though_o it_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o so_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o ancient_a health_n to_o be_v more_o novel_a and_o new_a than_o the_o horrible_a sickness_n and_o apostasy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v long_o not_o only_o infect_v but_o almost_o overwhelmed_n and_o this_o be_v just_a our_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o wholesome_a physic_n must_v cure_v they_o or_o nothing_o will_n motive_n xii_o ¶_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romist_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o device_n sleight_n imposture_n and_o devilish_a practice_n the_o romanist_n have_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n do_v more_o than_o ever_o use_v to_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n &_o to_o ensnare_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o forlorn_a superstition_n their_o kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o prop_n they_o under-shore_n it_o and_o the_o truth_n prevail_a against_o they_o they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o engine_n though_o fetch_v from_o hell_n itself_o they_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v any_o way_n batter_v the_o wall_n or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o satanical_a practice_n of_o these_o subtle_a engineer_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o other_o rabble_n of_o romish_a proctor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a such_o therefore_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v here_o discover_v as_o be_v for_o villainy_n most_o notorious_a for_o impudence_n most_o shameless_a and_o for_o certainty_n most_o perspicuous_a and_o by_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o maior_n three_o principle_n one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o reason_n the_o three_o of_o scripture_n nature_n teach_v that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v expel_v by_o contrary_n as_o hot_a disease_n by_o cold_a
medicine_n and_o cold_a by_o hot_a light_a by_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n by_o light_n now_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_a godliness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v thus_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o natural_o expel_v each_o other_o they_o can_v be_v mean_n of_o each_o other_o preservation_n that_o can_v then_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o seck_v to_o withhold_v itself_o by_o falsehood_n nor_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n which_o maintain_v itself_o by_o unjust_a ungodly_a and_o wicked_a practice_n this_o be_v nature_n voice_n to_o which_o reason_n subscribe_v when_o it_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o impossible_a that_o virtue_n shall_v seek_v for_o vice_n help_v to_o fortify_v itself_o withal_o or_o truth_n for_o falsehood_n to_o maintain_v it_o see_v the_o chief_a essence_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o fly_v vice_n and_o of_o truth_n to_o be_v free_a from_o falsehood_n plntarchs_n moral_n aristotle_n ethic_n tully_n office_n and_o all_o practice_n of_o philosophy_n avouch_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o from_o nature_n and_o reason_n the_o handmaiden_n we_o ascend_v to_o religion_n the_o mistress_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n this_o undeniable_a maxim_n 8._o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v so_o saint_n paul_n say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o devilish_a and_o mischievous_a practice_n undertake_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o do_v both_o argue_v a_o rot_a religion_n for_o like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n and_o also_o prove_v the_o professor_n and_o practiser_n thereof_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o just_a damnation_n allot_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o such_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v no_o cuasion_n from_o this_o conclusion_n except_o they_o say_v that_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o evil_a which_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n shall_v propound_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o will_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o first_o proposition_n fortify_v with_o three_o strong_a rampier_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o religion_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o ungodly_a minor_n course_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o itself_o and_o their_o religion_n though_o miserable_a experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o because_o whilst_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o gross_a they_o hide_v much_o of_o their_o worth_n and_o weight_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n to_o display_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o offer_v they_o by_o retail_v to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a ware_n in_o these_o six_o particular_n therefore_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o arraign_v they_o as_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n first_o of_o horrible_a treason_n second_o of_o cruel_a murder_n three_o of_o damnable_a perjury_n four_a of_o gross_a lie_v five_o of_o impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_v and_o last_o of_o apparent_a forgery_n and_o these_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o they_o labour_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o disgrace_n to_o we_o and_o with_o these_o weapon_n they_o fight_v against_o all_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o damn_a opinion_n 4._o touch_v their_o treason_n perjury_n and_o cruelty_n they_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o reason_n before_o go_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n only_a note_n that_o as_o their_o practice_n have_v be_v notorious_a in_o these_o kind_n so_o they_o be_v derive_v fundamental_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n notorious_a i_o say_v for_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o soul_n treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n practise_v by_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n against_o king_n emperor_n some_o they_o have_v depose_v some_o prison_a some_o murder_a some_o expel_v their_o kingdom_n some_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n some_o persecute_a and_o undermine_v and_o that_o by_o treacherous_a plot_n and_o hellish_a device_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o and_o to_o confine_v my_o speech_n to_o our_o own_o country_n the_o pretend_a spanish_a invasion_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o that_o great_a armado_n compound_v of_o 138_o great_a ship_n address_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n who_o bless_v and_o christen_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o invincible_a navy_n and_o way_n make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n who_o like_a pioner_n and_o secret_a spy_n endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o state_n to_o spy_v out_o all_o convenience_n for_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n and_o hand_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o they_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n blow_v by_o the_o bellows_n of_o rome_n animate_v by_o doctor_n saunders_n and_o other_o priest_n send_v to_o 9_o encourage_v the_o rebel_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n or_o as_o coster_n the_o jesuite_n confess_v to_o be_v helper_n to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o last_o the_o last_o horrible_a hellish_a never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v detest_v powder-treason_n which_o if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o execution_n as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o point_n will_v have_v be_v enroll_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o nature_n can_v afford_v such_o monster_n to_o devise_v such_o a_o villainy_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n this_o i_o say_v in_o which_o romanist_n only_o be_v actor_n jesuit_n plotter_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o abâ—tter_n for_o catesby_n percy_n rookwood_n winter_n grant_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v rank_n recusant_n garnet_n alias_o walley_n alias_o roberts_n alias_o darcie_n alias_o farmaâ—_n alias_o philip_n be_v ever_o any_o honest_a that_o have_v so_o many_o name_n hall_n alias_o oldcorne_v tesmond_n alias_o greeneway_n and_o other_o be_v profess_v jesuit_n and_o baynham_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o bloody_a practice_n whereupon_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v by_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o good_a success_n thereof_o these_o i_o say_v do_v witness_n sufficient_o that_o treason_n be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n among_o that_o generation_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n &_o pomp_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a act_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o canonist_n that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a either_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o by_o denunciation_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o his_o subject_n be_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o yea_o depose_v and_o kill_v he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v and_o though_o they_o dispense_v with_o their_o allegiance_n during_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o limitation_n quoad_fw-la until_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n and_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o work_v their_o purpose_n this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o sunancha_n creswell_n alias_o philopater_n mariana_fw-la lupus_fw-la tresham_n bellarmine_n emanuel_n sa_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o treacherous_a generation_n 5._o again_o their_o perjury_n be_v also_o so_o notorious_a that_o i_o need_v 2._o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o decree_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o a_o pope_n report_v by_o guicâ—ardine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o oath_n and_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o a_o subject_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o obey_v his_o king_n excommunicate_v and_o who_o have_v not_o read_v of_o pope_n eugenius_n with_o his_o legate_n julian_n animate_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o break_v his_o league_n with_o amurath_n the_o turk_n and_o of_o atto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n perfidious_o against_o his_o oath_n betray_v albert_n count_n of_o franconia_n into_o the_o emperor_n lodowick_n the_o fourth_n hand_n and_o of_o rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n instigate_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o falsify_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o burghard_n archbishop_n of_o
magdeburge_n release_v of_o his_o oath_n to_o his_o own_o citizen_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o and_o of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o falsify_v his_o oath_n give_v to_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o pope_n zacharie_n boniface_n the_o six_o and_o benedict_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr who_o unbind_v the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o with_o other_o succeed_a pope_n who_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o german_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a emperor_n and_o last_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o excite_v the_o subject_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o open_a rebellion_n all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o perjury_n so_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v thereby_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o religion_n which_o to_o be_v so_o this_o one_o testimony_n will_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n out_o of_o the_o french_a chronicle_n when_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o condy_n the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o author_n cry_v out_o daily_o in_o their_o sermon_n that_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o heretic_n and_o be_v make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a thing_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o those_o unpure_a person_n etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o their_o murder_a cruelty_n exercise_v against_o all_o 3._o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o vrsperg_n stand_v upon_o it_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n mark_v out_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o tumble_a down_o of_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o saint_n mary_n church_n though_o with_o evil_a success_n for_o the_o varlet_n himself_o that_o be_v suborn_v to_o do_v this_o feat_n tumble_v down_o headlong_o together_o with_o the_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n before_o the_o emperor_n 2._o come_v into_o the_o place_n the_o poison_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o by_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o and_o of_o conrade_z by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o of_o lewes_n of_o bavary_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o and_o of_o henry_n of_o lucemburgh_n by_o a_o jacobine_n friar_n of_o saint_n dominick_n order_n and_o that_o o_o horrible_a impiety_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mix_v with_o adamantine_a dust_n and_o of_o john_n of_o england_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o swinestead_n abbey_n &_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n stab_v by_o a_o jacobine_n friar_n and_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o murder_v by_o ravillac_n that_o devil_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o be_v 14._o demand_v by_o the_o judge_n why_o he_o commit_v that_o horrible_a act_n answer_v without_o blush_v because_o the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o aid_v the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n mind_n who_o he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o parry_n lopez_n squire_n with_o many_o other_o which_o be_v suborn_v to_o murder_v our_o late_a queen_n and_o of_o faulx_n that_o be_v prepare_v with_o a_o match_n kindle_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o the_o evish_fw-mi lantern_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n these_o exanple_n i_o say_v with_o many_o other_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v do_v evident_o evince_v they_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o murder_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n 7._o which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a consider_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o huguenot_n that_o be_v protestant_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o france_n alone_o for_o refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 36000._o at_o least_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n for_o not_o yield_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o like_a persecution_n have_v be_v in_o other_o country_n and_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n where_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n take_v place_n by_o the_o pontif._n which_o in_o thirty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o author_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o christian_n be_v miserable_o murder_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v it_o rage_v against_o none_o but_o protestant_n so_o that_o even_o in_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v be_v either_o jew._n turk_n or_o infidel_n or_o what_o else_o and_o be_v never_o question_v but_o a_o protestant_n he_o can_v be_v but_o with_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o poor_a innocent_n that_o be_v in_o this_o land_n of_o we_o adjudge_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o five_o year_n reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n smithfield_n colchester_n coventrie_n and_o norwich_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o great_a town_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o their_o cruelty_n and_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n do_v still_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o they_o 8._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o horrible_a and_o outrageous_a massacre_n whereby_o whole_a multitude_n have_v be_v but_o here_v like_o sheep_n in_o a_o slaughter_n house_n witness_v that_o miserable_a 3._o slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o albigense_n by_o friar_n dominick_n and_o simon_n monfort_n which_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o these_o butcher_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v by_o persuasion_n and_o gentle_a mean_n but_o oppress_v they_o by_o arm_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o send_v they_o pack_v to_o hell_n without_o repentance_n witness_v also_o that_o fearful_a powder_n treason_n intend_v not_o execute_v which_o if_o it_o have_v take_v effect_n such_o a_o massacre_n of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o high_a place_n and_o worth_n have_v be_v make_v as_o never_o yet_o the_o sun_n see_v the_o like_a and_o last_o witness_v that_o dreadful_a massacre_n in_o france_n under_o charles_n the_o nine_o when_o in_o one_o night_n be_v murder_v at_o paris_n many_o thousand_o protestant_n with_o the_o illustrious_a admiral_n of_o france_n and_o at_o lion_n and_o other_o place_n within_o one_o month_n as_o some_o say_v 40000._o as_o other_o above_o 30000._o the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a perfecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o for_o it_o be_v record_v that_o under_o dioclesian_n 17000._o be_v martyr_v in_o one_o month_n but_o behold_v here_o the_o number_n double_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o true_a and_o great_a antichrist_n under_o who_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v happen_v 9_o neither_o be_v there_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n dissonant_n from_o their_o practice_n for_o thus_o bellarmine_n deliver_v it_o in_o plain_a 6._o term_n as_o in_o a_o christian_a the_o spirit_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o chastise_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o yea_o sometime_o to_o undergo_v death_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o martyr_n so_o the_o spiritual_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o temporal_a by_o all_o mean_n what_o soever_o if_o it_o rebel_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o parry_n the_o traitor_n animate_v he_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o good_a queen_n by_o his_o damn_a position_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n excommunicate_v and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v yet_o deep_o into_o hell_n and_o entitle_v it_o a_o heroical_a act_n that_o be_v no_o ordinary_a meritorious_a work_n but_o such_o sicar_n a_o extraordinary_a exploit_n as_o none_o but_o man_n of_o a_o more_o than_o humane_a spirit_n can_v perform_v and_o for_o which_o a_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v then_o for_o common_a merit_n can_v this_o religion_n now_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o maintain_v by_o treachery_n perjury_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v not_o this_o church_n rather_o the_o purple_a colour_a harlot_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n imbrue_v and_o die_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o i_o need_v not_o further_o enlarge_v they_o 10._o leave_v therefore_o these_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o wicked_a 4._o mean_n whereby_o they_o maintain_v their_o religion_n upon_o which_o if_o i_o insist_v
somewhat_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v with_o i_o for_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v their_o next_o practice_n then_o to_o defend_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v by_o gross_a and_o palpable_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n yea_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o any_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v blush_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o author_n of_o such_o fable_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o silly_a people_n as_o verity_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o which_o they_o like_v simple_a creature_n give_v faith_n unto_o asmuch_o as_n unto_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o any_o marvel_n see_v saint_n paul_n prophesy_v long_o ago_o that_o on_o the_o one_o 9_o side_n antichrist_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n 11._o of_o the_o truth_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n so_o that_o by_o this_o prophecy_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n must_v be_v lie_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v with_o job_n nunquid_fw-la deus_fw-la indiget_fw-la mendacio_fw-la vestro_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la loquamini_fw-la dolos_fw-la do_v god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o lie_n that_o you_o 9_o shall_v speak_v deceitful_o for_o his_o cause_n no_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v you_o for_o it_o and_o with_o saint_n augustine_n cum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la aposâ—ol_n causa_fw-la mentiris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la peccator_fw-la antequam_fw-la mentireris_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la efficieris_fw-la quod_fw-la evitaras_fw-mi that_o be_v if_o thou_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o humility_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n before_o by_o lie_v thou_o be_v make_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v avoid_v what_o can_v be_v more_o pithy_o speak_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o lie_v to_o uphold_v their_o religion_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v regard_v by_o they_o then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o heathen_a cicero_n who_o 3._o conclude_v that_o in_o virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la mentiri_fw-la emolumenti_fw-la svi_fw-la causa_fw-la it_o fall_v not_o to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o lie_v no_o not_o 6._o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n what_o be_v they_o then_o in_o his_o account_n who_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n to_o lie_v for_o their_o advantage_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o accuse_v they_o false_o and_o in_o reprove_v their_o lie_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n myself_o let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o some_o of_o their_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o be_v sparse_v in_o their_o book_n and_o here_o to_o omit_v their_o lie_a revelation_n lie_v privilege_n false_a canon_n forge_a donation_n counterfeit_v the_o lying_z martyrology_n all_o which_o be_v stuff_v with_o notorious_a falsity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o their_o lie_a miracle_n wherein_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o uphold_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n 11._o and_o first_o touch_v their_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n 1._o and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o monstrous_a miracle_n they_o have_v devise_v for_o to_o win_v credit_n thereunto_o bozius_n 3._o a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o these_o three_o tale_n first_o that_o anthony_n of_o padua_n cause_v his_o horse_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o holy_a host_n by_o which_o strange_a sight_n a_o stout_a heretic_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o second_o saint_n francis_n have_v a_o cade_n lamb_n which_o use_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o will_v due_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o elevation_n and_o adore_v and_o three_o that_o a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n to_o cure_v her_o bee_n of_o the_o murrain_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a put_v a_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o hive_n which_o when_o after_o a_o time_n she_o take_v up_o she_o not_o only_o find_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n but_o see_v also_o a_o strange_a wonder_n the_o bee_n have_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o hive_n with_o a_o altar_n and_o window_n and_o door_n and_o a_o steeple_n with_o bell_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o host_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a noise_n fly_v about_o it_o and_o sing_v at_o their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o cloister_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o but_o that_o the_o host_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o senseless_a than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bee_n or_o a_o cade_n lamb_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v mouse_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o dare_v rend_v it_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n hackney_n kneel_v down_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o when_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o his_o back_n accompany_v with_o muletter_n and_o horse-keeper_n and_o courtesan_n and_o cook_n with_o sumpter-horse_n and_o all_o the_o baggage_n of_o the_o court_n as_o oft_o as_o his_o 13._o holiness_n be_v to_o travel_v abroad_o when_o he_o himself_o follow_v mount_v upon_o a_o goodly_a white_a palfrey_n accompany_v with_o cardinal_n primate_fw-la bishop_n &_o potentat_n be_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n vicar_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o be_v anthony_n horse_n more_o religious_a than_o all_o the_o pope_n horse_n yea_o then_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o train_n and_o if_o the_o host_n be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o preservative_n for_o bee_n why_o do_v any_o good_a housewife_n suffer_v their_o bee_n to_o perish_v see_v they_o may_v have_v the_o host_n for_o god_n a-mercy_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n we_o find_v francis_n this_o miracle_n on_o a_o time_n friar_n francis_n say_v mass_n find_v a_o spider_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n cast_v out_o but_o drink_v it_o up_o with_o the_o blood_n afterward_o rub_v his_o thigh_n and_o scratch_v where_o it_o itch_v the_o spider_n come_v whole_a out_o of_o his_o thigh_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o either_o o_o strange_a miracle_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o strange_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n shall_v poison_v pope_n victor_n except_o francis_n a_o friar_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o victor_n a_o pope_n or_o the_o blood_n in_o one_o chalice_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o peradventure_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o one_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o turn_v the_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o have_v and_o then_o we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v true_a see_v in_o the_o festival_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n we_o read_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o host_n in_o a_o wood_n as_o he_o come_v to_o housell_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v whip_v himself_o for_o his_o negligence_n go_v back_o to_o seek_v his_o lord_n god_n and_o at_o last_o spy_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n run_v thereunto_o and_o find_v god_n body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o pillar_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n about_o it_o kneel_v on_o their_o four_o knee_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o great_a devotion_n ex_fw-la ept_v one_o black_a horse_n which_o kneel_v but_o on_o one_o knee_n and_o that_o black_a horse_n say_v the_o story_n be_v a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n who_o have_v turn_v himself_o into_o that_o shape_n that_o man_n may_v steal_v he_o and_o be_v hang_v as_o many_o have_v be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v not_o far_o from_o exbridge_n in_o devon-shire_n so_o it_o be_v as_o solemn_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v as_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v who_o can_v doubt_v now_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o
high_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n much_o like_a to_o king_n alexander_n bucephalus_n which_o be_v bare_a will_v carry_v any_o groom_n quiet_o but_o when_o his_o trappings_n and_o furniture_n be_v on_o than_o he_o will_v endure_v none_o but_o alexander_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n bernard_n relate_v a_o pretty_a wonder_n do_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o place_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o fly_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o great_a annoyance_n saint_n bernard_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o say_v only_o i_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o present_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v all_o find_v dead_a on_o the_o floor_n do_v this_o savour_n of_o saint_n bernard_n holiness_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v denounce_v excommunication_n ordain_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n open_a and_o sinful_a man_n against_o poor_a silly_a fly_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o a_o fly_n that_o will_v believe_v this_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n record_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o legendary_a romish_a miracle_n be_v not_o free_v from_o gross_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n 27._o another_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o religion_n 5._o and_o disgrace_n to_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o calumniate_a both_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o gross_o and_o false_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v secret_o unto_o their_o tongue_n thou_o lie_v when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o in_o their_o book_n but_o they_o deal_v like_o thief_n who_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n of_o robbery_n raise_v up_o hue_n and_o cry_v against_o true_a man_n or_o like_o harlot_n that_o lie_v the_o imputation_n of_o dishonesty_n upon_o sober_a matron_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v think_v chaste_a and_o honest_a so_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o blemish_n themselves_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n by_o discover_v we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n though_o their_o envy_n be_v never_o the_o less_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o be_v notorious_a and_o outrageous_a lie_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o belch_v forth_o so_o they_o stain_v we_o with_o the_o filth_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o maâ—chavillian_n rule_n audacter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la to_o slander_v bold_o because_o though_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v yet_o a_o scar_n remain_v 28._o their_o slander_n be_v dart_v either_o against_o our_o person_n or_o i._o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n or_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o these_o and_o first_o for_o their_o personal_a slander_n they_o slander_v all_o of_o we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o solifidian_n nullifidian_n nudifidian_n infidel_n worse_o than_o turk_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o christ_n no_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o either_o malice_n can_v devise_v or_o envy_n and_o rage_n utter_v these_o slanderous_a reproach_n be_v noturcisme_n set_v abroach_o by_o rail_a parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o matthew_n kellison_n who_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a start_n up_o from_o spigget_n to_o the_o pulpit_n a_o buttery_n divine_a and_o by_o wright_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o by_o reynolds_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o beran_n and_o coster_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o rank_n mouth_a jesuit_n who_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o bite_a with_o one_o mad_a dog_n rave_v alike_o against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o evil_a success_n for_o their_o calumny_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o he_o that_o do_v but_o mean_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v but_o turn_v the_o lie_n upon_o their_o head_n 29._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o infidel_n marry_o they_o propound_v two_o principal_a one_o and_o those_o very_a strong_a as_o they_o think_v first_o they_o say_v that_o all_o learned_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o ignorant_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o minister_n credit_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o those_o principal_o that_o contain_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n as_o saint_n augustine_n 50._o witness_v say_v that_o quaedam_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_a that_o they_o require_v rather_o a_o hearer_n then_o a_o expounder_n and_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o father_n declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o 9_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o expound_v by_o any_o foreign_a or_o private_a interpretation_n but_o by_o confer_v they_o with_o other_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a place_n and_o so_o except_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n they_o can_v condemn_v we_o of_o that_o crime_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o interpret_n let_v the_o same_o augustine_n inform_v we_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o hard_a 6._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o utter_v in_o other_o and_o chrysostome_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n 19_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o err_v and_o basill_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o do_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 30._o ay_o but_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o it_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n we_o may_v justify_v ourselves_o by_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v their_o humour_n they_o hold_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o cross_v or_o thwart_v they_o they_o sue_v out_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o council_n why_o by_o their_o own_o teach_n no_o council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o decree_n or_o interpretation_n to_o be_v entertain_v without_o his_o approbation_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o his_o girdle_n nor_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o brain_n see_v many_o of_o that_o rank_n have_v be_v open_a heretic_n some_o notorious_a atheist_n all_o man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o error_n yea_o see_v the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o apostate_n harlot_n and_o the_o surmise_a head_n on_o earth_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o to_o vary_v from_o he_o then_o and_o his_o babylon_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v private_a interpretation_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a but_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v clear_a and_o innocent_a 31._o second_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o point_n follow_v on_o our_o own_o private_a exposition_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o infidel_n for_o then_o most_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v infidel_n aswell_o as_o we_o for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sometime_o private_o vea_o and_o false_o
goodman_n yea_o and_o munster_n also_o with_o his_o anabaptist_n all_o which_o let_v we_o brief_o examine_v and_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o and_o so_o go_v backward_o 83._o munster_n with_o his_o anabaptist_n maintain_v indeed_o such_o rebellious_a doctrine_n but_o be_v they_o protestant_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a give_v credit_n countenance_n or_o allowance_n unto_o they_o no_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretical_a anabaptist_n be_v abhor_v 2._o not_o only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o caluine_n yea_o caluine_n and_o luther_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o book_n against_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v impious_a wickedness_n then_o for_o any_o to_o object_v to_o protestant_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o rebellious_a and_o giddy_a anabaptist_n 84._o touchng_v goodman_n knox_n and_o buchanan_n we_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o the_o two_o last_o go_v too_o far_o in_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v impious_a in_o animate_v subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o withal_o we_o give_v they_o to_o know_v this_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o this_o their_o rebellious_a assertion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n buchanans_n book_n be_v call_v 1584._o in_o and_o censure_v as_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a censure_n be_v give_v by_o all_o godly_a protestant_n against_o knox_n or_o any_o other_o that_o maintain_v the_o like_a 85._o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v of_o these_o fellow_n what_o be_v these_o three_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v blemish_v our_o religion_n by_o their_o exorbitant_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o many_o hundred_o of_o protestant_a writer_n that_o abhor_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o clear_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o it_o may_v also_o by_o good_a right_n serve_v our_o turn_n in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o three_o see_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n require_v ut_fw-la feras_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la fer_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v in_o sum_n here_o be_v with_o we_o but_o three_o that_o can_v be_v touch_v but_o with_o they_o be_v multitude_n not_o only_o of_o inferior_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n but_o of_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n we_o be_v private_a man_n condemn_v by_o all_o other_o with_o they_o public_a person_n authorize_v by_o their_o place_n and_o chair_n and_o privilege_v from_o error_n with_o we_o write_n of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o bull_n decree_n and_o book_n with_o privilege_n and_o public_a allowance_n last_o with_o we_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o our_o religion_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o obedience_n and_o condemn_v of_o all_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o with_o they_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n do_v warrant_n and_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v manifest_o prove_v heretofore_o 86._o concern_v luther_n caluine_n and_o beza_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n let_v their_o own_o word_n and_o write_n testify_v luther_n first_o government_n say_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a 27._o divine_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o god_n call_v all_o magistrate_n god_n not_o for_o creation_n but_o for_o administration_n and_o government_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o ruler_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n incarnate_a again_o in_o another_o place_n we_o do_v not_o flatter_v 33._o the_o magistrate_n when_o we_o style_v they_o most_o gracious_a and_o most_o mighty_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o reverence_v their_o order_n and_o their_o person_n ordain_v to_o this_o office_n and_o in_o another_o place_n though_o 9_o some_o think_v say_v he_o the_o government_n of_o man_n over_o man_n to_o be_v a_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n because_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o of_o like_a condition_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v god_n minister_n 87._o caluine_n in_o diverse_a place_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n that_o 20._o not_o only_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o also_o wicked_a one_o because_o in_o they_o be_v stamp_v and_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o sentence_n be_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o all_o his_o book_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v strain_a to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o wring_v till_o it_o bleed_v that_o but_o savour_v of_o rebellion_n except_o that_o may_v perhaps_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v a_o impious_a king_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_n how_o such_o a_o one_o do_v bereave_v 22._o himself_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v spit_v at_o then_o obey_v but_o this_o also_o be_v right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o bereave_v himself_o and_o second_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v spit_v at_o and_o defile_v then_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n what_o hurt_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o what_o sound_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o it_o save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a harshness_n of_o phrase_n which_o may_v have_v be_v well_o omit_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o romish_a adversary_n can_v charge_v caluine_n withal_o 88_o last_o for_o beza_n if_o i_o shall_v produce_v all_o his_o excellent_a say_n whereby_o he_o do_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o let_v this_o suffice_v that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v object_v against_o he_o any_o one_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o royal_a authority_n except_o they_o gross_o bely_v he_o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o they_o lie_n and_o slander_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o their_o kingdom_n thus_o our_o doctrine_n afford_v they_o no_o hold_n for_o this_o accusation_n 89._o again_o they_o challenge_v caluine_n for_o impute_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n some_o stain_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o express_a word_n but_o by_o consequence_n because_o he_o say_v that_o when_o in_o the_o 1._o garden_n he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o correct_v and_o revoke_v his_o prayer_n sudden_o utter_v therefore_o say_v they_o he_o must_v be_v taint_v with_o sin_n see_v he_o do_v something_o that_o may_v be_v correct_v the_o like_a crime_n they_o lie_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o luther_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a protestant_n for_o say_v ibid._n that_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n there_o be_v some_o ignorance_n reside_v and_o that_o he_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v not_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n at_o his_o birth_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o we_o grant_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluine_n luther_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o say_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o most_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o as_o also_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v ignorance_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o knowledge_n grow_v and_o increase_v together_o with_o his_o age_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 52._o and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v once_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v in_o he_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 4._o 15._o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v nor_o ever_o be_v that_o error_n impute_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n hear_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n ambrose_n say_v thus_o how_o christ_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n 7._o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n do_v
malice_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o labour_n may_v be_v well_o bestow_v in_o search_v this_o stink_a puddie_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o discover_v their_o malice_n so_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o all_o that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o poison_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o serpent_n and_o high_a time_n it_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n to_o this_o plough_n for_o a_o double_a danger_n arise_v from_o this_o deal_n of_o they_o first_o it_o confirm_v their_o own_o follower_n in_o their_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuite_n be_v certain_o true_a it_o be_v allow_v as_o all_o their_o write_n common_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o censor_n and_o visiter_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o account_v it_o a_o deadly_a sin_n once_o to_o call_v the_o credit_n thereof_o into_o question_n and_o second_o it_o inveigle_v and_o seduce_v many_o unsettled_a protestant_n while_o read_v such_o lie_a pamphlet_n they_o be_v either_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v their_o falsehood_n or_o not_o careful_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n by_o contrary_a evidence_n to_o prevent_v both_o which_o danger_n it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n much_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n if_o some_o zealous_a protestant_n will_v undertake_v this_o task_n in_o a_o full_a just_a volume_n to_o decipher_v their_o malice_n and_o discover_v their_o slander_n to_o the_o full_a but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n &_o proceed_v in_o my_o purpose_a discourse_n to_o the_o next_o point_n 98._o their_o last_o trick_n be_v forgery_n for_o when_o neither_o by_o treachery_n nor_o cruelty_n nor_o perjury_n nor_o lie_v nor_o slander_v they_o can_v work_v their_o will_n but_o that_o their_o religion_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o odious_a than_o other_o at_o last_o as_o the_o most_o desperate_a practice_n of_o alithe_a rest_n they_o fall_v to_o forge_v like_o physician_n that_o see_v their_o patient_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n minister_v unto_o he_o desperate_a medicine_n that_o shall_v either_o rid_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n or_o of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o quick_o such_o a_o medicine_n be_v this_o which_o if_o it_o take_v not_o place_n to_o cure_v their_o sick_a religion_n it_o will_v doubtless_o utter_o ruin_v and_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o this_o last_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o hope_n than_o they_o the_o first_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o mischievous_a mystery_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatory_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o due_o consider_v must_v needs_o judge_v their_o cause_n to_o lie_v a_o bleed_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 99_o the_o common_a law_n and_o civil_a court_n punish_v forgerer_n with_o slit_v their_o nose_n brand_a their_o forehead_n cut_v off_o their_o ear_n pillory_n imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a fearful_a censure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o such_o person_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_a tully_n condemn_v gabinius_n as_o a_o light_n and_o loose_a person_n for_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o city_n and_o commend_v metellus_n as_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o modest_a man_n because_o when_o he_o see_v a_o name_n but_o blur_v in_o the_o table_n he_o go_v to_o lentulus_n pâ—eta_fw-la the_o praetor_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n thereof_o and_o a_o better_a care_n to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o custody_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a and_o odious_a a_o crime_n forgery_n be_v and_o in_o what_o rank_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v by_o all_o law_n that_o defile_v their_o conscience_n with_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n 100_o of_o which_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a be_v so_o manifest_a that_o none_o that_o have_v either_o read_v their_o book_n of_o controversy_n with_o judgement_n or_o see_v their_o three_o chief_a judices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la one_o of_o rome_n another_o of_o spain_n the_o three_o of_o antwerp_n can_v make_v any_o question_n and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v their_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o doctor_n james_n his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a discourse_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o wound_n search_v to_o though_o quick_a and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o discover_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o search_v and_o discover_v that_o by_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o policy_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hide_v the_o filthiness_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v not_o that_o book_n may_v have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o their_o deal_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o proposition_n i_o will_v offer_v unto_o his_o view_n a_o few_o instance_n of_o their_o forgery_n and_o those_o so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a that_o by_o no_o colourable_a excuse_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v 101._o forgery_n be_v commit_v two_o way_n first_o by_o counterfeit_v second_o by_o corrupt_v counterâ—â—iâ—ing_v 〈…〉_z record_n and_o corrupt_v true_a touch_v counterfeit_n take_v four_o instance_n in_o sâ—eed_n of_o fourscore_o and_o those_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n 2._o only_o first_o those_o â—â—elâ—e_n treaâ—isâ—â—_n entitle_v â—â—_o 〈…〉_z christi_fw-la operibus_fw-la be_v resolute_o censure_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o cyprian_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n allege_v they_o ordinary_o to_o prove_v many_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n under_o cyprian_n name_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o with_o diverse_a other_o point_n second_o the_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o saint_n ambrose_n 15._o be_v censure_v by_o bellarmine_n peremptory_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n produce_v they_o to_o prove_v tradition_n peter_n supremacy_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o one_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o another_o merit_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n and_o in_o a_o word_n most_o question_n controvert_v three_o libre_fw-la hypognosticon_fw-la bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o saint_n augustine_n yet_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n 12._o to_o prove_v evangelicall_a counsel_n so_o libre_fw-la ad_fw-la orosium_n be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o in_o another_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la authentical_a last_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v judge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o child_n may_v without_o their_o parent_n consent_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a not_o only_o in_o bellarm_n but_o in_o all_o other_o of_o their_o writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v particular_o and_o plain_o discover_v in_o doctor_n james_n his_o treatise_n touch_v the_o corrupt_a of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o may_v note_v first_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v bastard_n and_o yet_o obtrude_v they_o as_o true_a bear_v second_o their_o fraud_n in_o that_o when_o they_o make_v little_a for_o they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v against_o they_o than_o they_o brand_v they_o with_o counterfeit_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v on_o their_o behalf_n than_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o steel_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o blunder_n of_o counterfeit_a father_n they_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o the_o wise_a will_v judge_v discreet_o and_o learn_v to_o discern_v the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n 102._o touch_v their_o corrupt_a of_o true_a author_n i_o will_v urge_v against_o they_o but_o four_o example_n as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o those_o most_o famous_a and_o three_o of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o their_o most_o famous_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n the_o first_o be_v of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o seventeen_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n where_o he_o read_v she_o 12._o shall_v observe_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v her_o heel_n whereas_o as_o philip_n montanus_n a_o
and_o plain-dealing_a man_n the_o case_n then_o thus_o stand_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o can_v be_v term_v christian_a policy_n but_o plain_a subtlety_n to_o give_v it_o no_o worse_o a_o name_n 110._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v always_o forbid_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v read_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v diverse_a fit_a and_o pertinent_a authority_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o fight_v herein_o without_o a_o adversary_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a practice_n to_o prohibit_v condemn_v burn_v and_o abolish_v all_o such_o book_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o light_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o allow_v not_o their_o purge_n and_o pare_n of_o book_n for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o this_o deal_n except_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o heretic_n who_o practice_n it_o have_v 262._o be_v to_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o witness_v bellarmine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o of_o their_o side_n iii_o second_o the_o father_n condemn_v only_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n but_o our_o holy_a inquisitor_n condemn_v not_o only_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n as_o caluine_n luther_n beza_n melancthon_n but_o mangle_v and_o purge_v the_o father_n themselves_o and_o their_o own_o dear_a child_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o confesle_v those_o they_o chap_v and_o change_v writhe_v and_o wring_v bend_v and_o bow_v as_o they_o list_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o be_v profess_v romanist_n they_o dare_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o mere_a conscience_n inward_o and_o some_o forcible_a reason_n outward_o move_v they_o thereunto_o 112._o three_o and_o last_o the_o father_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a book_n do_v it_o open_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o secret_o in_o a_o corner_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o other_o opinion_n than_o they_o hold_v either_o by_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o their_o write_n but_o our_o romish_a corrector_n like_o owl_n fly_v by_o moonshine_n and_o so_o close_o câ—rtie_n their_o business_n that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o descry_v they_o yea_o they_o deny_v and_o abjure_v this_o trade_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o make_v almost_o all_o author_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n dislike_v they_o deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v wipe_v out_o or_o at_o lest_o mutetur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v change_v or_o addatur_fw-la let_v something_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o may_v change_v the_o sense_n and_o turn_v the_o sentence_n into_o a_o new_a mâ—ld_n of_o all_o these_o their_o judices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la afford_v plentiful_a example_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n colour_v their_o forgery_n and_o false_a deal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o new_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n of_o the_o devil_n own_o invention_n find_v out_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v very_o fertile_a in_o strange_a device_n 113._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o leave_v this_o priest_n with_o his_o vain_a and_o idle_a reason_n to_o be_v full_a confute_v of_o he_o who_o it_o more_o near_o concern_v and_o who_o credit_n be_v touch_v by_o he_o hence_o two_o necessary_a conclusion_n do_v arise_v one_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o forgery_n and_o corrupt_v of_o author_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o second_o that_o they_o add_v hereunto_o impudency_n and_o shamelesseness_n which_o be_v always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o first_o in_o defend_v their_o own_o unjust_a frons_fw-la and_o false_a deal_n by_o reason_n as_o if_o their_o wit_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a and_o second_o in_o translate_n the_o crime_n from_o themselves_o unto_o we_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o say_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o mistress_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o defence_n of_o her_o cause_n 114._o now_o then_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o labour_v to_o conclusion_n uphold_v their_o religion_n by_o these_o unjust_a ungodly_a and_o devilish_a practice_n as_o treason_n cruelty_n perjury_n lie_v slander_v and_o forge_v this_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a jesuit_n touch_v this_o last_o crime_n that_o possevine_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o forge_v of_o false_a treatise_n corrupt_v of_o true_a change_v of_o scripture_n and_o alter_v of_o man_n word_n contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n be_v certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o less_o than_o heretical_a that_o not_o only_o do_v all_o this_o but_o now_o at_o length_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o do_v thereof_o as_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o our_o maior_n adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n be_v except_v against_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a physic_n that_o medicine_n be_v always_o prefer_v which_o bring_v with_o it_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o if_o it_o miss_v cure_v can_v kill_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v religion_n that_o doctrine_n deserve_v best_a acceptance_n which_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o least_o dangerous_a for_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o as_o desperate_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o skilful_a physician_n argue_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o the_o patient_a so_o desperate_a doctrine_n prove_v a_o desperate_a cause_n neither_o will_n any_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o two_o way_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a peril_n and_o the_o end_n doubtful_a the_o other_o safe_a from_o danger_n and_o the_o end_n certain_o good_a not_o choose_v rather_o the_o safe_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o so_o man_n like_o pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o way_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o protestancie_n on_o the_o other_o be_v seâ—_n before_o they_o if_o they_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n will_v choose_v rather_o that_o way_n which_o be_v both_o the_o safe_a in_o the_o passage_n and_o the_o certain_a in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o in_o this_o first_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o thus_o naked_a without_o further_a proof_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o examine_v whether_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o romish_a be_v the_o safe_a that_o all_o man_n may_v embrace_v that_o which_o by_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o resuse_v the_o contrary_a and_o here_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a pregnant_a argument_n whereby_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v plain_o discover_v we_o put_v ourselves_o again_o upon_o a_o lawful_a trial_n and_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n not_o of_o twelve_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o if_o our_o evidence_n be_v good_a we_o may_v obtain_v the_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v stop_v if_o not_o we_o may_v yield_v as_o conquer_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o they_o to_o rome_n yea_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o palace_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o our_o
forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a minor_n as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v our_o principal_a doctrine_n together_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v by_o transub_n stantiation_n we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o we_o 2._o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n as_o they_o suppose_v then_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o horrible_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a but_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v not_o true_o a_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v 27._o out_o for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o either_o of_o a_o false_a priest_n or_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n false_a intention_n but_o in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o yet_o as_o true_a real_a and_o powerful_a a_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o if_o not_o more_o see_v the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o creator_n himself_o even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v there_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o reverent_o devout_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n incline_v to_o favour_v the_o capernaite_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o pagan_n 2._o to_o slander_n christian_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n to_o cross_v the_o one_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o teach_v that_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a speech_n but_o our_o doctrine_n do_v give_v no_o such_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o to_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o capernaite_n and_o yet_o we_o retain_v as_o certain_a and_o powerful_a a_o participation_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v i_o know_v they_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o rock_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a eat_n as_o if_o the_o capernaite_n dream_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v visible_o but_o they_o invisible_o that_o be_v say_v they_o spiritual_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o cuasion_n for_o a_o invisible_a eat_n be_v a_o true_a eat_n as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n eat_v or_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a neither_o do_v this_o free_v they_o from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o capernaite_n though_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o from_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o heathen_a from_o both_o which_o our_o doctrine_n give_v full_a and_o perfect_a security_n 4._o three_o and_o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o only_a countenance_n but_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n but_o approve_v the_o same_o indeed_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o detest_v it_o in_o word_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o circumscription_n nor_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a presence_n quomodo_fw-la 4._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o fantastical_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n be_v not_o bread_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o bread_n but_o the_o mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a construction_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n seem_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o why_o may_v not_o those_o heretic_n than_o reason_n from_o these_o doctrine_n thus_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v fantastical_a bread_n then_o why_o may_v not_o his_o body_n be_v so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o your_o doctrine_n o_o you_o romanist_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n be_v also_o true_a but_o none_o of_o these_o heretic_n can_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n from_o our_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o heaven_n circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o powerful_a grace_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o 12._o that_o both_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o a_o natural_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a circumscription_n as_o theodoret_n 105._o avouch_v this_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o heretic_n which_o their_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o these_o cause_v petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o from_o our_o doctrine_n no_o inconvenience_n do_v seem_v to_o ensue_v if_o it_o theolog._n can_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o occam_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o less_o incommodity_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o security_n and_o less_o danger_n in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o 5._o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n whereby_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v cast_v man_n into_o three_o eminent_a danger_n which_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v free_a from_o first_o of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o conceive_v a_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o the_o proud_a pharise_n do_v when_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o vainglory_n and_o self-love_n if_o it_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o self-worthiness_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a inward_a joy_n and_o pride_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o for_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o pride_n destroy_v our_o 17_o good_a work_n 6._o second_o of_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v god_n glory_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o where_o merit_n be_v there_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o where_o something_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n there_o all_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o colour_v the_o black_a visage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o fair_a tincture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o
this_o to_o rely_v upon_o for_o his_o salvation_n than_o the_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n see_v this_o ascribe_v a_o infinity_n 1_o to_o humane_a satisfaction_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o grace_n but_o therein_o he_o cross_v both_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v infinite_a than_o they_o must_v needs_o answer_v aswell_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o for_o the_o temporal_a which_o they_o deny_v 13._o three_o they_o themselves_o can_v agree_v about_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n church_n or_o only_o by_o counsel_n and_o perfection_n and_o not_o command_v whether_o the_o virtue_n of_o satisfy_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a act_n or_o in_o both_o whether_o they_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o or_o the_o gilt_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolution_n without_o they_o or_o that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o his_o contrition_n and_o confession_n without_o penal_a satisfaction_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o least_o satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a temporal_a punishment_n or_o that_o a_o due_a proportion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v all_o these_o intricate_a question_n be_v exagitated_a in_o this_o doctrine_n some_o hold_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o without_o any_o just_a and_o sure_a resolution_n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o these_o uncertainty_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v into_o ground_a principle_n how_o much_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o that_o bless_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o neither_o romanist_n nor_o protestant_n can_v ever_o find_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o man_n salvation_n of_o infinite_a efficacy_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o proportionable_a dignity_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o last_o after_o they_o have_v with_o one_o hand_n stretch_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n yet_o they_o pull_v they_o down_o again_o with_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o force_n for_o let_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o the_o pope_n pardon_n can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o all_o satisfactory_a punishment_n may_v be_v 3._o release_v by_o a_o pardon_n and_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o say_v not_o only_o over_o certain_a prayer_n visit_v certain_a church_n worship_v certain_a relic_n and_o kneel_v to_o certain_a picture_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o disburse_v certain_a money_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n purse_n and_o coffer_n behold_v now_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o satisfaction_n be_v release_v and_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v release_v by_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v indulgent_a authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o he_o may_v err_v in_o do_v it_o &_o he_o do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v true_o penitent_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o thou_o have_v pay_v thy_o penitential_a tax_n or_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o he_o so_o grant_v it_o that_o it_o be_v always_o revocable_a at_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n so_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v make_v no_o pardon_n because_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o that_o think_v this_o gift_n of_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n and_o the_o money_n be_v cast_v away_o because_o the_o pope_n may_v both_o err_v in_o his_o pardon_v and_o also_o revoke_v his_o pardon_n when_o he_o list_v without_o give_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o cause_n unto_o the_o party_n what_o security_n can_v a_o christian_a conscience_n find_v in_o these_o unsure_a principle_n how_o much_o safe_a a_o course_n be_v it_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n only_o which_o be_v a_o true_a satisfaction_n indeed_o not_o disannul_v by_o any_o act_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o pardon_v but_o perform_v not_o purchase_v by_o money_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o 17._o gold_n and_o last_o not_o revocable_a by_o any_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o stand_v firm_a as_o a_o everlasting_a foundation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a 15._o touch_v antichrist_n whether_o side_n do_v more_o incline_v 5._o to_o take_v part_n with_o his_o apostasy_n and_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v enthral_v to_o his_o dominion_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o both_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n yea_o and_o father_n also_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v also_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n protestant_n abhor_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o renounce_v all_o such_o power_n in_o any_o creature_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o the_o antichristian_a gulf_n but_o papist_n 5._o profess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n in_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n 14._o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n to_o be_v in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n we_o can_v be_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n because_o we_o admit_v no_o government_n like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o such_o peremptory_a power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o government_n but_o they_o profess_v a_o government_n and_o a_o power_n in_o that_o government_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n may_v suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o apostasy_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n our_o religion_n then_o be_v more_o secure_a in_o this_o respect_n whereas_o they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v some_o affinity_n and_o correspondence_n therewith_o and_o antichrist_n himself_o may_v be_v in_o their_o church_n but_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v in_o we_o 16_o again_o for_o the_o article_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o 6._o romanist_n that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a be_v in_o many_o respect_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o and_o great_a danger_n than_o the_o protestant_n which_o hold_n the_o negative_a for_o first_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a they_o manifest_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o creature_n whereas_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a we_o only_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o creator_n now_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o creator_n then_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v their_o doctrine_n then_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o ascribe_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n then_o to_o man_n that_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n so_o be_v there_o more_o safety_n in_o our_o doctrine_n then_o in_o they_o 17._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o charity_n if_o they_o err_v in_o this_o opinion_n then_o do_v they_o turn_v the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n into_o abominable_a idol_n and_o so_o offer_v that_o wrong_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n glory_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o detest_v as_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o 10._o angel_n declare_v but_o if_o we_o err_v we_o only_o be_v jealous_a that_o god_n glory_n may_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o little_a worship_n which_o we_o think_v belong_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n esteem_v they_o as_o bless_a saint_n and_o honour_v they_o by_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o imitate_v their_o godly_a example_n and_o keep_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o church_n now_o in_o charity_n whether_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o idol_n that_o be_v into_o devil_n or_o for_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o take_v from_o they_o a_o little_a of_o their_o due_a honour_n 18._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n cause_v a_o divorce_n
57_o popish_a superstition_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a matter_n a_o wonderful_a superstition_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o image_n &_o so_o apparent_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v and_o not_o give_v they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v excuse_v but_o it_o be_v eunident_o not_o only_o occasion_v but_o cause_v by_o reason_n that_o both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v involue_v with_o so_o many_o intricate_a question_n and_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o ignorant_a person_n to_o discern_v thereof_o and_o also_o because_o the_o image_n itself_o as_o the_o prophet_n habacuck_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o polidore_n virgil_n report_v the_o father_n of_o all_o vice_n supra_fw-la condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n the_o most_o execrable_a vice_n of_o all_o the_o second_o offence_n be_v to_o the_o unconuerted_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o law_n against_o image_n insomuch_o as_o josephus_n report_v of_o they_o they_o 11._o do_v hate_v the_o very_a image_n of_o man_n in_o their_o heathenish_a trophy_n as_o be_v forbid_v they_o by_o god_n now_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v by_o a_o judicious_a observer_n of_o the_o western_a religion_n and_o s._n without_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o true_a observation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o outward_a respect_n that_o do_v engender_v in_o the_o jew_n such_o a_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n may_v thus_o dispute_v if_o this_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o worship_v image_n which_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o forbid_v but_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o god_n commandment_n and_o worship_v image_n therefore_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v as_o the_o former_a learned_a relator_n do_v report_n that_o at_o rome_n though_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o city_n be_v constrain_v once_o a_o year_n to_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o there_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o their_o pretend_a conversion_n yet_o when_o as_o a_o friar_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n hold_v up_o a_o crucifix_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o in_o their_o open_a sight_n they_o be_v more_o alienate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o odious_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v use_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o same_o behold_v two_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a scandal_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n one_o to_o their_o own_o weak_a one_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n who_o conversion_n shall_v be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o our_o religion_n 15._o be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o offence_n to_o one_o or_o other_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o misconstrue_v and_o misconceive_v 24._o again_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o security_n 8._o at_o all_o both_o in_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n which_o may_v be_v well_o commit_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v true_a in_o give_v they_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o adoration_n than_o they_o themselves_o allow_v of_o which_o be_v easio_fw-la to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o also_o in_o fear_n of_o worship_v false_a relic_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o lasty_a in_o fear_n of_o neglect_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o too_o sumptuous_a prodigality_n towards_o the_o bone_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o dead_a man_n or_o other_o creature_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o in_o great_a excess_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v without_o question_n a_o more_o safe_a course_n that_o all_o such_o relic_n be_v bury_v under_o the_o earth_n with_o due_a honour_n of_o christian_a sepulture_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o endanger_v both_o godly_a piety_n &_o christian_a charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o cassander_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a rather_o honourable_o to_o bury_v those_o corruptible_a relic_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o spiritual_a relic_n which_o neither_o time_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o fraud_n counterfeit_v 25._o again_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v 3_o honour_v with_o equal_a affection_n and_o devotion_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o build_v many_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o tradition_n only_o without_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o tradition_n many_o of_o they_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a directory_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n alone_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o examine_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repose_v his_o soul_n upon_o and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o therein_o we_o shake_v hand_n as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o whether_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o affirmative_a they_o hold_v we_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o by_o great_a and_o strong_a ground_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o carry_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o probability_n now_o whether_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o those_o principle_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o god_n word_n or_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v dispute_v and_o call_v in_o question_n any_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v a_o purchase_n will_v soon_o venture_v upon_o such_o a_o title_n which_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n nor_o can_v indeed_o be_v doubt_v of_o then_o upon_o a_o break_a disputable_a and_o undecided_a title_n he_o will_v look_v twice_o upon_o his_o penny_n before_o he_o part_v with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n lest_o caveat_n emptor_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v of_o little_a discretion_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o 23._o not_o to_o sell_v it_o as_o solomon_n counsel_v now_o who_o will_v not_o that_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n rather_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o be_v numisma_fw-la dei_fw-la godscoyne_n because_o his_o image_n be_v imprint_v 65._o therein_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o tradition_n but_o mix_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o wary_a in_o make_v sure_a his_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v it_o prevail_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o damage_n be_v not_o of_o house_n and_o land_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o to_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a direction_n for_o our_o choice_n if_o we_o either_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o must_v live_v by_o it_o 26._o second_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o perpetual_a certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o variable_a
against_o their_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o he_o say_v that_o even_a than_o they_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n they_o may_v make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o in_o this_o extol_v their_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o by_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o notable_a and_o learned_a treatise_n of_o barclay_n a_o french_a man_n blackwell_n warberton_n etc._n etc._n our_o countryman_n all_o profess_a romanist_n do_v peremptory_o and_o plain_o by_o many_o reason_n confute_v the_o same_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o gainsay_v that_o yet_o 39_o gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o who_o by_o many_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o there_a call_v that_o name_n in_o detestation_n vain_a proud_a profane_a blasphemous_a mischievous_a antichristian_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o 59_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n aswell_o as_o we_o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o 6._o understanding_n antoninus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o gonradus_n clingius_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n peresius_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o bellarmine_n their_o ringleader_n confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n franciscus_n victoria_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n counsel_n and_o former_a pope_n may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n dive_v deep_a and_o say_v vesper_n that_o every_o man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v bozius_n pierce_v yet_o deep_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o last_o almaigne_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o all_o these_o now_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n doctor_z morton_z with_o other_o who_o have_v large_o and_o learned_o discover_v this_o matter_n in_o their_o write_n 60._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n these_o few_o instance_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o romanist_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o which_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n do_v not_o maintain_v aswell_o as_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v move_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o shine_v so_o clear_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o then_o gentle_a reader_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o prove_v viz_o first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n second_o that_o it_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a three_o that_o it_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n five_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o six_o that_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n and_o profess_a enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n seven_o that_o it_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o by_o manifest_a contradiction_n nine_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ten_o that_o it_o nourish_v gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n eleventh_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n twelve_o that_o it_o uphold_v itself_o by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n man_n conscience_n and_o christian_a charity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o demonstrate_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o paramour_n antichrist_n who_o with_o their_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o vain_a pretext_n of_o peter_n authority_n have_v besot_v heretofore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imputation_n for_o it_o neither_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o imitate_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n reverence_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o abhor_v all_o show_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n but_o keep_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o itself_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v condemn_v and_o labour_v against_o ignorance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v itself_o by_o no_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o last_o have_v great_a safety_n and_o security_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v like_o good_a goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n of_o any_o man_n word_n but_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o truth_n be_v like_a gold_n it_o behove_v all_o therefore_o to_o try_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o they_o entertain_v it_o into_o their_o soul_n lest_o they_o receive_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a mettle_n that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o light_a try_v therefore_o these_o two_o religion_n which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o partiality_n or_o affection_n retain_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o counterfeit_n remember_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v more_o ser._n beautiful_a incomparable_o than_o helen_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v free_v alone_o save_v alone_o wash_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v dig_v for_o of_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n let_v not_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n blind_v thy_o eye_n but_o open_v they_o wide_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o 4._o this_o world_n have_v dazzle_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n at_o thy_o hand_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o reason_n produce_v do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o
shall_v apply_v another_o to_o the_o patient_a it_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o apply_v the_o medicine_n and_o not_o another_o medicine_n so_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n unto_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o our_o satisfaction_n nay_o except_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n justice_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v meritorious_a as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o the_o hand_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v all_o which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o religion_n but_o even_o to_o reason_n itself_o 42._o last_o when_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o man_n satisfy_v it_o please_v christ_n to_o join_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o he_o plain_o discover_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n whereunto_o indeed_o he_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o else_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o yet_o it_o both_o detract_v great_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ascribe_v some_o dignity_n unto_o man_n and_o pervert_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o partial_a but_o the_o entire_a honour_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n power_n be_v most_o clear_o see_v in_o our_o weakness_n 7._o and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o shame_n &_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v exalt_v at_o that_o day_n but_o by_o this_o 29._o romish_a doctrine_n every_o just_a man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o dignity_n &_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o joint_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n have_v be_v nothing_o available_a to_o he_o except_o he_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n 43._o thus_o they_o divide_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v party_n parpale_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o man_n and_o parallel_v they_o together_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n as_o in_o merit_v so_o in_o satisfy_v what_o do_v they_o but_o intrude_v man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o our_o imitation_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o conversation_n and_o life_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o be_v imitable_a but_o not_o in_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o satisfy_v they_o make_v every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v a_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n to_o himself_o because_o they_o make_v he_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o be_v our_o christ_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 44._o these_o be_v the_o four_o principal_a point_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n be_v great_o deface_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o man_n nature_n and_o merit_n exalt_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o name_v and_o so_o conclude_v this_o thâ—â—â—_n argument_n and_o first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o his_o glory_n for_o both_o they_o endow_v the_o pope_n with_o those_o title_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o in_o god_n family_n the_o universal_a pastor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o husband_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o it_o and_o all_o other_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o also_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n not_o ministerial_o but_o absolute_o and_o judicial_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a now_o what_o a_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o he_o in_o who_o thigh_n be_v write_v this_o glorious_a title_n the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o must_v not_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o joint_a head_n with_o he_o nor_o he_o the_o sole_a governor_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o the_o sole_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o absence_n must_v be_v her_o husband_n in_o his_o room_n can_v a_o mortal_a man_n endure_v this_o injury_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v bear_v it_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v alone_o or_o not_o willing_a they_o will_v not_o say_v not_o able_a lest_o their_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v too_o too_o odious_a and_o if_o they_o say_v not_o willing_a how_o can_v he_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v confederated_a with_o a_o sinful_a pope_n for_o so_o often_o they_o be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n government_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o glory_n also_o needs_o be_v divide_v 45._o second_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n what_o do_v they_o but_o divide_v the_o office_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n whereas_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n we_o honour_v the_o saint_n but_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n they_o adore_v the_o saint_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o god_n yea_o more_o prayer_n do_v they_o pour_v out_o by_o number_n unto_o they_o then_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o 46._o three_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n they_o derogate_v great_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n whereby_o they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o either_o god_n have_v not_o that_o care_n of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v see_v he_o leave_v not_o for_o it_o a_o perfect_a and_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n thereof_o but_o send_v it_o over_o to_o uncertain_a tradition_n or_o that_o wisdom_n which_o all_o lawgivers_n labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o provide_v for_o all_o future_a occasion_n or_o that_o love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o one_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n 47._o last_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whereby_o they_o give_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n part_v of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n we_o teach_v that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o latria_fw-la that_o be_v divine_a worship_n be_v god_n due_a but_o dulia_n that_o be_v service_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yea_o that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n who_o see_v not_o what_o manifest_a injury_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n glory_n by_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n 48._o and_o thus_o omit_v many_o other_o like_o point_n which_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o many_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o
glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o unmooveable_a foundation_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v most_o mayor_n true_a and_o can_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v contradict_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o exception_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o sound_n and_o evident_a proof_n derive_v both_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o alone_a trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o several_o 2._o and_o concern_v the_o first_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v plain_o to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o which_o issue_v not_o from_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o oblique_a and_o crooked_a that_o it_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n search_v 39_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o cause_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v 2._o nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o 15._o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v true_a religion_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a perfection_n the_o one_o in_o contemplation_n the_o other_o in_o action_n the_o one_o in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d two_o join_v together_o do_v make_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v both_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o like_a speech_n of_o solomon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n 9_o of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o knowledge_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n belong_v to_o practice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o from_o whence_o not_o only_a jacob_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o skilful_a but_o his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n flourish_v not_o as_o among_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n before_o their_o conversion_n there_o no_o true_a religion_n show_v itself_o but_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o false_a and_o devilish_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v dumb_a creature_n and_o mortal_a man_n yea_o devil_n themselves_o as_o lactantius_n relig._n show_v all_o which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o true_a religion_n 3._o again_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v whether_o we_o take_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n you_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 20._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v read_v yea_o their_o own_o aquinas_n and_o cajetan_n caietan_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o house_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o therefore_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o any_o other_o foundation_n neither_o have_v that_o any_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o build_v upon_o sand_n that_o build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n every_o stormy_a puff_n of_o wind_n will_v shake_v the_o house_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o 23._o which_o neither_o the_o rain_n flood_n nor_o wind_n no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n indeed_o be_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o as_o 7._o not_o only_a s._n peter_n confess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 7._o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v this_o rock_n math._n 16._o 18._o when_o he_o say_v upon_o 18._o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n word_n 25._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 17._o of_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o since_o they_o can_v let_v they_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o speak_v only_o touch_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v for_o the_o warrantise_n of_o our_o interpretation_n both_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n offaith_o which_o we_o preach_v where_o he_o 8._o show_v what_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v magnify_v 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o present_o expound_v himself_o of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o preach_v by_o mouth_n so_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o